#ALSO! kim must be there in any au
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
what i think i love about disco elysium fic, specifically AU fic, is that you can write harry with the utmost sincerity in literally any universe. this man started his story being dropped into a world he didnât know and just going with it, and you can absolutely do that to him again. coffee shop au? fuck yeah man, let harry burn himself on the coffee maker and not know what a javaccino is. college au? sure, heâs a criminal justice major on a scholarship. he can be whatever. you can imprint on this character whatever you want. this man is putty that you can stick to a newspaper and just rip some words off and bada bing bada boom, thatâs harry du bois! Thatâs tequila sunrise! unreliable narrator how abbout unreliable protagonist baybeeeeeee!!!!
#disco elysium#harry du bois#this is not to say that harry du bois does not have a cogent and complex character journey that he undergoes in his own story#BUT! that story can be translated and transplanted across time and space and still maintains gusto and nuance#i just love him a lot okay#ALSO! kim must be there in any au#that's a damn fact
15 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđŚđŠâđŹ đđđđđł đ
đ˘đ đđđđŹ (1)
a random collection of Ateez fics I have stumbled across and fell in love with. (I am clearly biased towards smau fics)
* marks mature/violent content, please heed warnings posted by the author. MDNI with the fics on this list that are marked like this. You are responsible for the media you consume!
Personal favorites are marked with đ
Authors will not be tagged multiple times if they have already been tagged once before on this list, this is to ensure that I donât flood notifications and so I can tag as many different authors as I can!
If any authors would like their works removed from this list or to be untagged, please feel free to tell me!! As well as let me know if any links are not working properly! (I do tend to check them frequently though as this list also helps me keep track of the ongoing fics I am reading)
While youâre here, also feel free to check out my own Ateez smau Forgotten Melodies! (Shameless self promo but oh well, itâs my rec list I can recommend my own fic if I want to)
OT8/Multiple Members
wonderwall * @atzfilm đ (ongoing series)
circus * @lani-heart đ (ongoing)
inception * @remedyx (ongoing)
hypothesis (woosan) @woneuntonzz (ongoing smau)
ateez mafia au @softsan (ongoing)
this night together * (yungi) @honeyhotteoks đ (ongoing)
the essence of youth is summers with you @eightmakesonebraincell đ (oneshot)
divine ruination * @seonghwaddict (ongoing)
blinding lights * (seongjoong) @kpoppers-anonymous (ongoing)
when eight becomes nine @bunnliix (ongoing)
for love of the game * (yunwoo) @kitten4sannie (oneshot)
makes him want to give up his sea legs @yeontantrash đ (drabble)
thatâs what roommates are for * (yunsanmin) @bro-atz (oneshot)
house of cards @moontyun (ongoing)
incomplete @ldysmfrst (ongoing)
our leaves must fall before our flowers can bloom @ eightmakesonebraincell đ (oneshot)
Kim Hongjoong
a wild ride * @bombuni (oneshot)
while you were sleeping @ seonghwaddict (oneshot)
when flowers bloom in the dark @makeitmingi (ongoing)
kindergarten love story @xomakara (oneshot)
your gentle hands @yourlocaljonghoe đ (oneshot)
Park Seonghwa
the lamb and the wolf * @ seonghwaddict (oneshot)
the way to his heart * @edenesth (completed series)
the stranger in 43b @jae-bummer (oneshot)
i will wait @hwaightme (oneshot)
let me in @ makeitmingi (oneshot)
Jeong Yunho
espresso for two? @xuchiya (oneshot)
music of the heart @noonaishere đ (ongoing smau)
empires @peacheeeliz đ (completed smau)
hunted: haunting adeline au * @whatudowhennooneseesyou đ (oneshot)
letâs start a podcast @mars101 (ongoing smau)
Kang Yeosang
morning glory * @anyamaris (oneshot)
operation: passenger princess @sungbeam đ (oneshot)
yeosang & a situationship @yunhoszn (oneshot smau)
oddeleny @songmingisthighs đ (completed smau)
Choi San
online/offline @ noonaishere đ (ongoing smau)
leave the window open @ sungbeam (oneshot)
hold me @cheeseceli (oneshot)
no hesitation * @daemour (oneshot)
love beyond barriers @catsannie (ongoing smau)
Song Mingi
preying on you tonight * @bvidzsoo (oneshot)
and july @sara-wishes (oneshot)
wave @sorryimananti-romantic (oneshot)
[ 11:45 p.m. ] @mingtinys (timestamp)
hidden flames @imagine-a-life-like-this & @mxnsxngie (ongoing)
save a horse, ride your best friend @ seonghwaddict (oneshot)
Jung Wooyoung
written in the stars @ennysbookstore (ongoing)
247 @yothangie đ (ongoing smau)
unexpectedly @dancinglikebutterflywings đ (ongoing smau + currently on hiatus/being rewritten)
lover, please stay * @roomsofangel (ongoing)
that and then @halaboyz (oneshot)
plans changed @ dancinglikebutterflywings (oneshot)
bullseye! @lividstar đ (oneshot)
let the heart love again @ makeitmingi đ (oneshot)
vivrant thing @hwaslayer (ongoing)
i donât want your sorrys, i want you safe @dvrktvnnel (oneshot + planned part two)
die for me * @jisungchan (oneshot)
Choi Jongho
oh shit, are we in love? * @mingigoo đ (oneshot)
thinking about how⌠@ cheeseceli (drabble)
the pool * @beenbaanbuun (oneshot)
#ateez#ateez fic#ateez san#ateez smau#ateez wooyoung#ateez x reader#choi jongho#choi san#jeong yunho#jung wooyoung#ateez fic recs#fic rec#ateez seonghwa#ateez jongho#ateez yeosang#ateez yunho#ateez mingi#ateez scenarios#ateez fanfic#ateez imagines#kim hongjoong#park seonghwa#song mingi#kang yeosang#ateez x y/n#ateez smut#ateez fic recommendations#ateez hongjoong
637 notes
¡
View notes
Text
bet wrong (3tan717) | myg
drabble: bet wrong pairing: 3tan!yoongi x reader(f) series: masterlist | three tangerines | 3tan717 | one rating/genre: pg (18+) ; angst , fluff ; brotherâs best friend au, implied age gap au summary: after seeing how comfortable yoongi is in his place with your brother and their friends, itâs hard for you to leave⌠but itâs also hard for you to stay. note: apologies for all the late postings! but kim yejiâs aura was so strong it made me write about her so here we are hahaha. it's not really edited cus i just wrote this up and posted so apologies for any mistakes! note 2: this is in a pocket universe in the three tangerines series, so if you havenât read the series yet, these characters would make more sense if you did hehe. even though this is very heavily influenced by the olympics, iâm keeping it as easy to read as i can. you can imagine them watching any of the events happening lol warnings: 3tan yoongi as always, angst, olympics talk, yoongi fights back??, the Yearning is Strong, reader is a tease, shiv is back!, brother and jimin are dorks, but so is everyone else, yoongi on the phone, he's so down bad y'all i wanna cry :(( drop date: august 1st, 2024, 7:17pm est word count: 2.3k (just like the first drabble omg?)
â
â
âHey, you made it!â
âOh, shit, look whoâs here!â
After a quick greeting to everyone in Yoongiâs living room, you slip off your shoes with a distracted, âI canât stay long but, Iâm here!â
Even though the handsome devil next to you shoots a look, itâs your brother that speaks up, âWait, why?â
âIâm meeting my friends in a bit.â You hand a still-quiet Yoongi some snacks you brought for everyone, asking a question with a very obvious answer, âWhere should I put these?â
He blinks before forcing out, âOver here.â
âK.â
Sounds of conversation and sports games spring about. Jiminâs clearly in some sort of squabble with your brother and Shiv is fanning the flames. Thereâs a couple guys you recognize but donât really know talking on the opposite side of the coffee table, but theyâre all watching the Olympics and giving their own comments.Â
Hopefully itâs noisy enough to shroud your dizzying thoughts. Because Yoongi looks damn good in his casual fit and his hair speaks volumes.Â
What you would give to run your fingers through those waves. Following him through his bustling apartment is already giving you the shivers, so what would a sudden touch feel like? A burst of fire?
âIâll take those,â he instructs, taking the bags from you and pulling everything out with crinkles. When he sees a certain bag, his blinks make you giggle.
Itâs a specific chip he likes, recently divulged during a long night of learning things about one anotherâlike favorite foods, and how fast or slow he likes you riding.Â
So of course you threw it in your basket before heading over.Â
Commentators make conversation on the television as you shrug, âDonât ask me, I dunno how those got in there.â
God, that smile always makes you melt. And he proceeds to turn you into mush as he shows gratitude under his breath,
âThanks, doll.â
âSeriously, I think they just handed me those,â you joke, trying your best to not do any of the million and three things you want to. âSaid I was cute or something.â
His laugh is immediate. But itâs shoved away by cheers and yells, and both of you pop out of the kitchen to see what happened on the tv.
Something big must have went down because even Yoongi reacts, scaring you with a delayed reaction,
âHoly shit, what happened? Sorry,â he immediately apologizes at your flinch, putting a daring but comforting hand on your lower back before making his way to the group.
Did he really justâŚ
He is lucky your brother didnât see from the other side of the couch.Â
That was the boldest Yoongiâs ever been and heâs quite literally kissed you in your kitchen.Â
âYeji got silver.â
âWhat? Wait, run it back!â
âI thought she'd take it!"
Chill out. Relax, relax, relax. Everyone else is clearly entranced by whatever happened and no one is even looking at you. Relax.
But damn, that touch meant a lot more than an apology.Â
Seems like the one vocally surprised at the replay wants to do a million and three things, too.Â
On your emotional decrescendo, you scuttle back to grab a plastic cup. No use in trying to join them anyway. All you can do for now is get a drink in a kitchen youâre not supposed to know your way around.
Being in his place while your brother is too is quite the experience.Â
However.Â
This is absolutely the ideal situation you should be in. You would be the one showing up at Yoongiâs at the invitation of your brother, and it would be a small party where you blend right into the background with minimal interaction.Â
But of course, the feelings of distance and guilt creep onto your feet, rooting you in place and forcing you to watch from afar.Â
Theyâre all checking their phones and pointing at each otherâaccusingly? Excitedly?âbefore switching between different games on the tv and yelling at each other.Â
And while you adore them for being such lovable geeks about this, your eyes cannot stop pinning Yoongi with longing. Heâs so radiant doing the most normal things, and his eyes have that sparkle they get when heâs comfortable and at home.Â
Heâs perfect.
Your heartâs warm.
And the cup in your hand never touches your mouth.
â
â
After you take a seat at his dining tableâyet another thing you should not know anything aboutâyou cycle between watching them interact and scrolling on your apps.Â
At first, you thought you were safe. Staying in the back and letting them have their own time together is good enough for you, especially since you were invited by your brother to stop by.
Really, you were just a courier for food they wanted.Â
But it was on the way. And itâs a chance to see someone youâve been missing.
So of course you faked reluctance to come.
The plan was to do exactly this. Hang back until you had to leave, maybe have a bite or two, and try hard not to yearn for Yoongi too long.
Failed step three.
But also now step one, because Shiv decides to twist around to yell, âHey! Come join us!âÂ
âIâm good over here,â you reply, smiling when he gives you a look.Â
âSuit yourself!âÂ
One of the guys you recognize but donât really know gets off the couch to head into the kitchen, asking a question as he opens the fridge.
Wait, heâs asking you something? You?
You leave your chair so you can hear him better, and when he repeats his question you respond.
âWant a drink?â
âOh, uhh. Sure.â
âPick your poison. Yoongi doesnât have much but itâs all strong.â
Heâs pretty cute. But then again, all your brotherâs friends seem to end up this way. âWaterâs fine,â you say with a light smile. âI have to be somewhere else in a minute.â
âLeaving so soon?â He grabs a cup to fill with your choice before handing it over. Leaning against the same counter Yoongi has smushed you against many times, the man takes a sip of his beer. âYou just got here.â
âI was told to bring food.â
âAh, come on. You can stay a bit.â
Uh huh.
Bold choice to be flirting with the company present today.
But you know what to do. Swerve. âWhat even happened back there? You guys scared the shit outta me.â
From the creases of his eyes, your plan works. âOh, Yeji? She was supposed to win gold.â
âFeel like she won anyway.â
You both snap your heads over to the kitchen threshold, and your stomach could win a floor routine with the amount of flips it completes. âHow come?â You decide to ask, throwing both guys for a loop.
Itâs Yoongi that responds first, âSheâs trending from a video back in May.â
âOh, shit, really?âÂ
âFucking boss. But yeah, none of us got that one right,â his friend responds, which leaves you intrigued.Â
âGot it right?â
âMmhmm. We picked her for gold.â Glancing over at Yoongi now crossing between to get to his fridge, he claps his back. âEven this guy bet wrong and heâs usually right.â
âBet with my heart,â your secret drones as he cracks open a bottle.Â
âWe all did, bro.â
Fucking hell, that move was hotter than it shouldâve been.
But now youâre kinda invested in what theyâre all doing, so you ask how the whole thing works.
Which leads you to sitting in the living room with everyone three whole minutes later.
âSo all of these are events, and I pick what I think happens?â
âYup!â
âGood luck.â
âChoose quick, the next games start soon.â
Everyoneâs eyes are on your paper as you look at the options, with some laughs and comments as you circle your choices.
âMm, I dunno about that one.â
âHey, hey, no help.â
You glance at your brother and Yoongi before laughing, âI have no idea what Iâm doing but this is fun.â
Their amusement is noticeable.
âIf you get any of those right, Iâll be surprised,â your sibling teases, earning a laugh from Yoongi and a counterpoint from Jimin,
âDark horse?â
âNah, no chance.â
Parkâs shoulders raise as he smirks. âIt's all luck, you never know..â
Huffing, you pretend to have confidence for days, just happy that you get to be involved and not hang back like the initial plan. âYeah, I have masterclass intuition, donât you know?âÂ
Reactions pop and fizz around you.
âOh, yeah?â
âMaster class, huh..â
âWe have a hustler here!â
Your eyes drift to Yoongiâs at Shiv's comment, and you both share a quick, mirth-filled, intimate stare.
This really is a lot more fun already.Â
Your phone buzzing is the one thing that interrupts, and you immediately feel relieved and saddened by the fact that you have to go.
Finishing up, you hand your brother your picks before standing, heading to the door and saying that you have to leave.Â
âWait, already?â
âTell them youâre busy!â
âI kinda want to,â you admit, feeling a little shy at all the eyes on you. âBut weâre watching a movie and tickets are stupid expensive now.â
Yoongiâs already next to you as he waits to let you out. âYou okay to drive?â
âMe? Oh, yeah, I just had water.â
âK.â
Why does he have to be so considerate right now? Now you just wanna stay here instead of sit through whatever movie your friends picked!
âBe careful,â your brother comments from the living room, and you wave goodbye.
âI will. Yâall have fun!â
âOkay!â
Facing Yoongi, you wanna do so many things. Hug him, hold him, kiss the shit out of him for his exuding presence in the kitchen earlier.Â
âThanks for the food.â
But you obviously canât.
So you settle for giving him a smile. âThanks for letting me come over,â you decide to say. âHave fun tonight.â
You get a small lift of his lips in return. âYou, too.â
âYeah.. Iâll try.â
Hearing sounds from outside as you walk to your car, you feel the loneliest imaginable.Â
But alas.
Itâs still not your place to stay.
â
â
Much, much later, you check your phone after the movie ends and youâre all walking out. While the girls are busy discussing the movie and Taehyung's checking his phone, you're greeted with two very surprising keystrokes.
Yoongi [9:30pm]: :(Â
He texted that so long ago. Did something happen?
You [10:34pm]: you ok?
All of you talk for just a little longer. When you finally get into your car, you wave goodbye at everyone before looking at your device again, wondering what the heck warranted this rogue of a text.
Yoongi [10:40pm]: Yeah
Yoongi [10:40pm]: Just miss you
Well, fuck.
Heart clenching, your fingers skirt across the screen.
You [10:45pm]: i miss you too.. i didnât wanna leaveđ
Yoongi [10:45pm]: You did thoughđ
There are plenty of people in the lot. Many people walking past as you wait in your car.Â
And all you can do is stare at your screen.Â
Is⌠Is he drunk?
Yoongi [10:46pm]: So now you have to make it up to me :)Â
That catches you so off-guard you scoff at your screen through a smile.Â
You [10:46pm]: donât be a loser!!Â
Yoongi [10:46pm]: Iâm your loserÂ
Cheeks hurting from your shy as hell grin, you bite your lip to keep your screams from alerting people in the nearby theatre.Â
How dare this man be this bold when your brother is over there!Â
If heâs gonna keep this shocking behavior up, who are you to not play into it? You fucking miss him and imagining being there and being yourselvesâyour true selvesâmakes your chest clench.Â
You [10:46pm]: not today you werenât :\
And now you have to make the drive to a house that no one's occupying.
This is so hard. So, so hard.Â
But you have to keep going until that one day comes. If it ever does. The day you can do whatever you want with the man youâd fight the universe for? No one will know how to react, and frankly you donât give a shit about that.
And then you wonder.
Does Yoongi feel the same?
Yoongi [10:48pm]: They're still here
Yoongi [10:48pm]: You down to come back?
Oh.
You are.
Yes, yes, yes you are.
Grateful eyes shut, forehead hitting your steering wheel and heart hurting but still burning lovingly.
Thereâs no fighting how desperately you want to see him. Especially after seeing him so happy earlier today. Of course youâre going to go. Youâd cross mountains even if that meant youâd only get to see him from afar.Â
Becauseâand this you know for sureâhe would do the same.Â
...But that doesn't mean you won't prank him just a little bit.
You [10:49pm]: don't bet on it w ur heart againđ
Buzzing with excitement, you start your car and pull out of the lot, calling your brother and letting him know youâre coming back.
âK! You gonna bring food again?â
Normally, you would say fuck no and hang up. But youâre so elated you get to go back, and imagining Yoongi's shock makes you laugh. âYeah, yeah, what do yâall want?âÂ
âWait, really? Hey! What do we want for dinnerââ
âWait!â You interject, something pinging into your mind and igniting your curiosity. âHow are my picks doing?âÂ
Thereâs a scuffle on the line, and you can hear your brother complain, Jimin laugh, and a very, very familiar voice answer from your brotherâs phone.Â
Because Yoongiâs voice drones so beautifully through the speaker, and you canât stop your cackling when he responds,Â
âTurns out Jimin was right.âÂ
âDamn, I'm the best,â you boast, earning a loud laugh from him and welcoming the way your cheeks hurt with open arms. âShow me that video you were talking about when I get there?â
This is safe to say. It's all you really can say.
There's a little bit of silence before he answers how he can, too.
âYeah, I will.âÂ
Mm. Maybe Yoongi does feel the same.
âNice," you whisper. Lips curved up in hope, you keep your voice neutral, âSee you soon!âÂ
Again, he responds how he's supposed to. And right after, you both hang up exactly as expected.
For now.
âSee you soon.âÂ
â
â
â
fin. :)
-
how did the second 717 drabble go! | join the discord hehe | three tangerines
a/n: love you love you love you. that's really all i can say. but also, here's the video of kim yeji being an absolute badass in may and i cannot stop thinking about her GAHHHHHH and now the guy from turkey?? hello?? this year is so fun and interesting istg!!
#well hello LMAO#bts fic#bts fanfic#yoongi fic#yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#three tangerines#3tan7172#*ryenfictalk#yoongi fluff#*latest#ryenwrites#3tanextras#yoongi angst
526 notes
¡
View notes
Text
plot twist â k. sunwoo
pairing: kim sunwoo x gn! reader
genre: coworkers au, enemies to lovers au. fluff, a poor attempt at comedy. movie theatre! worker sunwoo and reader. bitch boy sunwoo. the reader has anger issues. owner's son! sunwoo being annoying about everything. winter themes, sunwoo is a little kid about stuff but mostly the snow.
wc: 21k
warnings: swearing, a heated make out session. y/n's inner monologue is just my own feelings about this man im sorry. i watched too much of the office when writing this can you tell. also i made sunwoo's sister underage for plot reasons deal with it.
working with kim sunwoo has so far been the worst experience of your whole entire life. just his existence alone is enough to make your day completely miserableâ though, one would think that working with movies on the daily would prepare you for the biggest plot twist of your life.
a/n: this took me SO LONG to write woah. i have a humble playlist for this fic if any of yall wanna listen to it while you read <3 a huge thank you goes to my best friend @csenke for being my biggest motivator and hype man when it came to this fic. thank u for being my first ever beta reader hihi i couldn't have done this without you i am forever grateful ily. also im tagging @heemingyu because whe told me to
ho ho ho! this fic is a part of the secret santa event by @deoboyznet ! @kimsohn maya, i was your secret santa this year, i hope you enjoy the fic i prepared for you
TONIGHT'S PREMIERE â UGLY TRUTH (2009)
If anyone ever asked you about your job in the movie theater, you wouldnât really know what to say.Â
You see, what may had seemed like your dream job when you were little, acquiring the fairytale vision after going to the cinema for the first time to see the Horton movie when you were just 7, quickly turned into reality one ordinary day during your junior year of university. And it wasnât even that hard; you just dropped off your CV at the movie theater on the corner of the town's square when you saw the sign that said âlooking for part-timersâ in a messy, giant handwriting on the glass doorâ and soon enough, you found yourself in the depths of the vintage-looking cinema, wearing the red uniform the owner gave you, selling movie tickets to teenagers and taking out the trash. Itâs hard to enjoy the job when youâre on bathroom cleaning duty, though, and the fact that this is what you once imagined to be the most exciting job in the whole entire world turns twice as boring when you realize just how mundane it really is.Â
Still, you canât bring yourself to quit, well, because you need the money.
Do you hate working in the cinema? No. Not really. Sure, itâs kind of boringâ especially on the nights when youâre selling tickets at the front and nobody comes in for hoursâ but itâs not that difficult. Itâs not physically or mentally demanding, so youâd say that youâre still on the better end when it comes to work environment. Your boss isnât a dick and you get paid on timeâ so really, if anyone asked you if you hated it, your answer would be no.Â
Until one fateful day, of course.Â
Youâre met with a person thatâs going to efficiently change this opinion around in one swift bat of their eyelashes and a drag of their hand through their messy hair.
âSo⌠youâre the new part-timer?â a tall boy asks you one day when you arrive at work. Youâre already wearing your uniform when you come through the front doorâ since you donât really feel like changing in the toilets that are not staff-exclusive hereâ and frankly, his voice startles you on your way in.
âYeah,â you nod, furrowing your brows at the stranger. âAnd you areâŚ?â
âSunwoo,â the boy says, matter-of-factly, as if youâre supposed to know who exactly he is now that heâs introduced himself to you. The look on your face may show that youâre still clueless, and see, thatâs something that must have played with the boyâs ego. âKim Sunwoo,â he snickers, âthe ownerâs son..?â
Blinking a few times, trying to remember if Mr Kimâs ever told you about having a sonâ he hasnâtâ you gasp like a fish on the dry, nodding. âOh⌠Hello..?â you mumble, not really knowing what to do with the information.
âHi,â he says, face stone cold and motionless. Somethingâs wrong, but you canât quite put your finger on itâŚ.Â
Well, youâll have to deal with that later. âMy shift starts in 5 minutes, so I gotta find Mr- your dad, and ask him whatâs on my to-do list today, but it was nice meeting you,â you try to force out a polite (maybe even warm) smile before you turn on your heel and march towards the staff room, where Mr Kim usually resigns unless he is helping you out with something at the front. See, on not busy days, working at the cinema requires only one person. On Fridays, though, it can get tough. Thatâs when the owner makes the popcorn while you both sell and scan the tickets at the same timeâ sometimes you wonder why he doesnât hire another person to help out with the job.
âWaitâ newbieââ
The nickname startles you, again, as you turn around and squint at him. You have a nameâ and although he has no way of knowing it (other than his father telling him, but seeming that you didnât even know about his son, Mr Kim isnât big on sharing information)â but still, youâd love to be called by it. âItâs Y/N, actually.â
âOh, rightâŚâ he hums, âwell, Y/N, dadâs not here tonight, so⌠Iâm⌠kind of in charge,â he says, nodding as he gets the words out, trying to prove his point, âhe had other things to take care of, so he sent me down instead,â he explains, watching as your face morphs into one of quick understatement.
âOh.â
âYeah,â he nods, sucking on his teeth.
Thick silence overtakes the atmosphere. You feel awkward and out of place.
âSoâŚ?â you hum, waiting for him to tell you what to do.Â
Because a guy your age ordering you around at work is already embarrassing enough for a university student just trying to pay for their groceries. Youâre not gonna ask for the orders yourself. You still have some dignity.
âSo⌠I could take the ticket booth and you can clean the screening room, since there are no movies on tonight?â he suggests, rocking on his heels. The boy seems a bit shaken with the new sense of responsibility, but you figure that even his undoubtful awkwardness still doesn't put you above his position.
You mentally sigh. Cleaning is your least favorite part of the job.Â
Still, youâre not gonna talk back to your bossâ son. Youâd like to keep your job for a while longer. At least until you find something better.
âAlright,â you nod, turning on your heels once more and preparing to disappear into the depths of the cinema.
His voice stops you again, though, frustration flowing through your veins. âDonât forget to mop the floors! Oh, and the bathroom could use a clean as well.â
âAlright,â you nod again, your back facing him.
âAlso, you need to get the gum off the chairs, I know itâs kind of disgusting, but thereâs a-â
âI know how to do my job, thank you,â you turn, smiling ironically over your shoulder.
You donât know what it is about the man that makes you so, so incredibly irritated. Maybe itâs the fact that every bit of information coming out of his mouth sounds like heâs mansplaining everything to you. Maybe itâs the fact that you feel humiliated to be told what to do by a man thatâs your age. Or maybe, itâs just the sheer fact that you hate cleaningâ the one thing he just told you to do.
Still, you go and get the vacuum. You go and mop the floors, you go and take the gum off the chairs and scrape it into a bucket you keep in the pantry in the back. You go and clean the bathroom, even though itâs 10 minutes until the end of your shift (you only work 4 hours on Wednesdays) and you spent almost your whole day cleaning the whole screening room by yourself (the screening room thatâs giant and Mr Kim helps you with on most days). You go and wipe the mirror in the bathroom, as well as the windows in the hall.Â
You say that your work in the cinema is not physically demanding, but by the time youâre out, your back hurts and your knees are all bruised up from getting on the ground so often.
What really sets you off, though, is the sight of the ownerâs son sitting in the booth, both legs up on the table and chewing on something, his phone in his hands as he watches, what you presume from the language resonating from the speaker, a silly anime. At least someone had fun during their shift, you think as you leave without saying goodbye to him, slamming the door behind you with a loud bang on your way out.
Quite frankly, you didnât know what set you off so bad this time. Maybe you just had a bad day. Maybe it could've been fixed with your next shared shift with the guyâ you never know.
Little did you know that it was only going to get worse from now on, though.
TONIGHT'S PREMIERE â PALM SPRINGS (2020)
If you knew your bossâs son would play the role of your supervisor from time to time, you probably wouldn't have taken the job when it was offered to you.Â
Why?
The reason is quite simpleâ while you go to work to make money, Kim Sunwoo goes to work to make your whole life a living hell. Ranging from always giving you the more difficult task of the day to making unfunny jokes about your performance (he once asked if you ran a marathon after you mopped the whole hall, his grinning figure staring at you from inside of the ticket booth), youâre starting to think that Kim Sunwoo is mentally stuck with the brain of an 11-year old boy.Â
More so with his recent endeavors. You donât really know what heâs trying to achieve with all of this, but youâre starting to despise going to work even when you know heâs not on the scheduleâ somehow, youâre afraid his silly pranks and jokes will follow you and surprise you even when heâs not present. Is this his way of asserting dominance? You really donât know.
It all starts one day before a movie premiere when Sunwoo walks up to you and introduces you to a new concession item to sell in the snack booth. While you donât really know why one would even think of new combinations to sell at a cinema, since everyoneâs just gonna get popcorn or nachos, you donât really question the idea much furtherâ Sunwooâs father owns this place, so he must know the best marketing strategies for his business. The reality only downs on you when youâre forced to promote the âUltimate movie mixâ to every customerâ which wouldnât even be that strange, if the mix didnât include the weird combination of pickles and candy.Â
Running on two all nighters and half an energy drink, you didnât realize the snack stand doesnât even hold pickles. You were notified the day after by your boss, though, and that wasnât your best experience.
The terror follows when Sunwooâs father decides to run a Star Wars marathon one weekend. The flood of customers wouldnât be as hard to manage when you run the snack stand, but it does get more difficult when your coworker running around with a lightsaber knocks over all the buckets of freshly-made popcorn you just put on the counter for the customers to take.Â
He doesnât even say sorry. Or help clean the spilled popcorn up from the floor. Or help you make a new batch.Â
He just laughs.
Sunwoo just loves to laugh at you. Like that one time he made you wear a giant popcorn costume and stand in front of the cinema for the entirety of your 4 hour shift on Wednesday to promote the new movie airing on Friday. Hardly anyone took the fliers you were desperately trying to force into their hands and when you came back, you saw Sunwoo pointing his camera at you from the big glass window.Â
The next shift, his dad asked you how Sunwoo did when promoting the movie. You didnât have the heart to tell him he forced you to do the dirty business instead.
Another time, Sunwoo informs you via text in the middle of your shift that you should clean the bathrooms. The fact itself already makes you furious, but you follow the order nonethelessâ because, well, what else can you do? Youâre used to cleaning the toilets, since itâs a part of your job. Itâs just the fact that a guy your age told you to thatâs making you rethink all your career decisions.
The trip to the bathrooms quickly turns traumatizing when you step inside of the tiled room and have the door behind you close with a loud bang, followed by the light switching off. Screeching, you jump and try to escape the room with fear making your heart run faster than Usain Bolt, however, you find the door seemingly lockedâ the sound of Sunwooâs snarky laugh coming from the other side making you recognise what just happened and how heâs pulling another one of his childish pranks on you again.
When the door finally opens, you throw the toilet brush into his chest and scream out a âIâm going to fucking quit if I see your face one more time!â. Youâre over all formalities.
That doesnât mean youâre not scared every time you enter a room in the cinema when you work with Sunwoo, though. Your reaction was strengthened very abruptly, you see.
Sitting in the ticket booth, door ajar to monitor your surroundings, you plop your head on your hand and glare at Sunwoo, chewing on your gum. If anyone saw you right now, theyâd think you were trying to kill him with your stare, but the opposite would actually be the truth tonightâ you were quite enjoying the sight of him wiping the sweat off his forehead and scowling at the neverending flow of customers.
The beauty of having ticket booth duty on premiere night is that everyone bought the tickets beforehand already, meaning that it wasnât usually busy. Scanning the tickets and running the snack booth were the more difficult parts of the shift, and since Mr Kim decided to show up to work today, Sunwoo was graced with the snack booth dutyâ something that warmed you up from the inside and made you want to kiss your bossâs feet in gratefulness.Â
Thereâs just something about seeing Kim Sunwoo in misery that makes your stomach turn and do cartwheels. Youâre in love with his pathetic, tired face.
His eyes meet yours when he takes a moment to breatheâ the look behind them is pleading, almost embarrassingly hopeless as he internally wishes he was in your place. You think this serves him right for the weeks of torture, and when he becomes you to come over with a motion of his hand, you just shrug at him and bat your eyelashes in faked innocence.Â
Itâs not your fault heâs on duty tonight. What does he want with you?
His lips mouth âCome here,â which makes you battle a satisfied smile. Poor Kim Sunwoo is helpless in his task. The rush just wonât stop and heâs asked of more than he can handle. You kind of feel sadistic when you truly think about your sentiments, but you think youâre only valid for feeding on his misery.
âHelp!â he mouths again, and now you truly canât battle the laughter anymore. His hair is tousled and sticking to his forehead. His uniform is dirty. The tie around his neck is loose. The sight makes you utterly satisfied.
As he mouths âPlease,â accompanied by clasped hands and a pleading look that would work on most women, you finally decide to stand up from the uncomfortable chair in the ticket booth and shake your head in disbelief. You canât even count how many times Sunwoo left you alone in the rush before a premiere, but you canât really risk his father finding out you didnât come to rescue his beloved son, since however you might hate this job, you still canât lose it in your current living conditions.
Sighing and closing the door to the ticket booth after you, your legs take you to the snack stand. Eyes of enthusiastic customers looking almost high on coca cola and the smell of salted popcorn are on you when you finally reach Sunwooâs side.Â
âSo Iâm supposed to help you with your work whenever you ask, but when Iâm left cleaning the whole theater completely alone, you can sit around and play on your phone?â you jab, annoyed with the turn of events. You find a spare apron and tie it around your waist, not really wanting to dirty your uniform as you pour caramel into some buckets of popcorn, hearing your companion chuckle next to you.
âYeah, pretty much.â
âOkay, so Iâll be back in the ticket booth after serving this customer-â
âMy dadâs watching.â
âThis is blackmailing,â you snap back, smiling ironically at your coworker.
Sunwoo grins at you when he hands two cokes to the teenage girls behind the counter, shrugging to himself. âNot my problem.â
You learned long ago that fighting with Kim Sunwoo is a battle you can never win. Logically, you know youâre always right, but the boy always thinks he should have the last word in everything, which makes ending an argument with him pretty much impossible. Thatâs why you stopped trying to prove your truth. In your heart, you know how it is, and no amount of snarky remarks from the feisty boy will change your opinion.
You two work alongside each other in silence for some time. Youâd even say itâs efficientâ you make the popcorn and he makes the nachos, both of you taking turns behind the coca cola machine, and after a few minutes in his proximity when heâs not being the butt of the Earth, your brain starts to question why you two canât operate like this on a daily basis.
Oh, how foolish of you.
Youâre quickly brought back to reality when you walk over with the grande size bucket of popcorn towards the counter, meeting halfway with Kim Sunwooâs chest.
It takes everything in you not to scream, but the restraint is deleted as soon as you feel something cold dripping down the front of your uniform, your white button-up suddenly sticking towards your chest in a big, dark-brown pool around your waist area. One sharp look into his eyes is everything it takes you two to come to a mutual understanding of what your next action is gonna beâ Sunwoo quickly puts the now empty cup of coca cola onto the counter and puts a hand towards his head in self-disappointment.
âKim Sunwoo, are you fucking incompetent?!â you scream out, the sensation of your cold shirt sticking to your already sweaty skin making you want to crawl out of yourself and scratch your coworkerâs eyes out with the claws of the demon he wakes up in you.
âLook, you donât have to-â
âI just washed this yesterday, thereâs a line of people waiting for their snacks up to the fucking front door, you just ruined the popcorn I made so now I have to redo it, and you just decide to spill this onto me?!â you continue with your rampage, not really caring about the eyes of everyone on you, just letting out all your built-up frustration that creeps inside of you every time you see his face.
âAs if I did this on purposeâŚâ he grunts as he turns around in his place and reaches for napkins, not really putting much thought into his actions as he presses the material into the damp place sticking to your skin.Â
The image startles youâ Kim Sunwoo almost in physical contact with you, a paper napkin soaking up some of the coca cola flooding the surface of your skinâ and as you watch his slender palms run over your front, your eyes falling to the fluffy hair at the crown of his head, you feel heat rushing to your insides, making you jump away from him.
âSorry-â he mumbles out as you forcefully pry the napkin out of his hand, gritting your teeth.
âIâm starting to think youâre making me do everything just because youâre useless,â you spit at him.
Rolling his eyes, Sunwoo pokes his cheek with the tip of his tongue. âIt was an accident.â
âDonât care,â you grunt, walking away from the booth, âIâm going to change in the back, you better not burn the place down with the popcorn machine before Iâm back,â you comment, sending him a sharp glare over your shoulder.
All that accompanies you to the staff room is Sunwooâs loud sigh and a sugary-sweet tone he offers to one of the customers as he throws the ruined popcorn into the trash. âIâll be right with you, miss!âÂ
If anyone asked you if you hated your job now, you think youâd say yes.
Who are you kidding?
Youâd definitely say yes.
TONIGHTâS PREMIERE â THE HATING GAME (2021)
You were quite pleased on your way to work today. Itâs Wednesday, which usually means itâs not as busy. The weather is cloudyâ good enough to not make you gloomy, but not quite sunny enough to make you wish you were outside instead of being stuck in the cinema the whole afternoonâ and you packed a home-made sandwich with you to eat on your lunch break. Which is whenever, since youâre on ticket booth duty todayâ another great news.Â
The best thing about today, though? Kim Sunwoo isnât working today.Â
That alone is good enough to make your whole entire day better. The sun shines brighter, your breathing is lighter, the air is clearer and the birds chirp louder when you know you donât have to interact with the hellspawn that day. Itâs like his absence alone is enough to heal all your wounds and delete all your worriesâ who cares about the fact that youâre barely getting through your Biology class when you know you wonât have to stare at Sunwooâs face as you contemplate dropping out of university during your shift?Â
Maybe you should thank him, in a way.
And with all of this knowledge, a smile plastered on your face as youâre prepared to sit through your 5-hour shift in silence with an occasional swipe through your social media and a well deserved chicken-mayo sandwich towards the end of your shift, itâs quite natural for your smile to freeze and your spirit fall the moment you see the mop of dark brown hair walk through the doors of the cinema.Â
âWhat the fuck is he doing here?â you mourn as he walks by, only realizing you said the sentence out loud when the boy looks at you with a scowled face, a scoff escaping his throat.
âDidnât know we were speaking to each other in third person now,â he says as he stops in his tracks and plops his head into the door to your booth, infesting your calm abode with his presence.
Deep breaths. In and out, Y/N. In and outâŚÂ
âHello to you too, Y/N,â he smiles, irony dripping off his tongue, âhaving a good day so far?â
âIt was better without you here, thank you,â you snap back, rolling your eyes at him when his eyes flash with something akin to a victoryâ it seems you both take joy in making the other one absolutely miserable with your presence.
âSweet,â he nods on his way out, grinning to himself. âWell, I wonât be long, so donât let your mood drop too much.â
With that, heâs out of the ticket booth. All thatâs left behind him is the smell of his cologneâ the tingle of lemon and bergamot filling your nostrils in a way that makes the fine hair at the back of your neck stand up all alertâ and silence. It makes you wonder about his whereaboutsâ you can never know⌠what if heâs setting up a trap for you somewhere? You wouldnât be half surprised. You make a mental note to yourself to be twice as cautious when going to the bathroom next time. Just to make sure.
Before youâre able to think of any possible situations that Sunwoo could get himself caught in (while completely ignoring the fact that his father is somewhere in his office in the backâ for all you know, he might just need to talk to your boss, like a son does sometimes), the woodworm of your thoughts appears in your view again, two rolled-up tubes under his shoulder as he walks over to the front door.
âWait! What are those?â you ask, eyes zeroing on the very clear posters in his grip. The shiny white back of the big posters you have to sometimes put up in the front of the cinema are unmistakable to anything else.
âPosters,â Sunwoo replies, calling over his shoulder, already halfway out of the building.Â
âI know what those areââ
âThen why are you asking?â he huffs, shaking his head in disbelief as he takes a few steps towards the ticket booth, eyes meeting yours. His figure fills the door frame as he towers over you, still sitting on the chair. His eyes have a different kind of twinkle in themâ you think, no, you know itâs mischiefâ making the blood in your veins boil at deadly temperatures.
âBecauseâ well,â you huff, already frustrated, âweâre not allowed to take these,â you say, pointing to the two posters under his shoulder like a kid in the candy store. You try to ignore just how embarrassing you must look right in this moment.
âOh,â he pouts, taking the posters from below his shoulder, unraveling one of them and resting the other one against the doorframe, âso youâre telling me⌠I canât take those two amazingly big, shiny, cool posters of the latest Spiderman movie home for me and my friend Juyeon?âÂ
Youâre only half-aware of the fact that heâs teasing you right now, sighing at his innocent face. âNo, Sunwoo. You canât.â
âHm,â he hums, looking at the poster from top to the bottom, seemingly sad about the news, âthatâs terrible. Says who?â
âYour⌠your father, Sunwoo. He told me when I asked him the other day if I could takeââ
âYou wanted to take posters home from the cinema?â he gasps, looking at you with big eyes. He looks stupid. So, terribly stupid. Dumb. No thought behind his eyes. You want to smash his head against a concrete wall.Â
âŚHeâs teasing you. It finally dawns on you.
Now, you want to smash your head against a concrete wall.
Still, you admit defeat with a solemn tone in your voice. âWell, I really wanted the Enola Holmes poster to put up in my bedroomâŚâ you mumble.
âAnd my dad said no?â he asks, eyebrows quirking up towards his hairline.
âYes, Sunwoo. Your father said itâs prohibited to take posters home from the cinema, thatâs exactly why Iâm stopping you right now,â you say, tone filled with annoyance. You know heâs enjoying your face full of misery. But still, if thereâs one thing youâre good at, itâs following the rules and ordersâ if Mr Kim says you canât take the posters home, youâll go in the back and tear them into pieces before throwing them into the bin like youâre told to.Â
If things were going your way, youâd advise Sunwoo to do the same.Â
A day with Kim Sunwoo in it never goes your way, though. You shouldâve been prepared.
âSo I canât take those posters home because my dad said no?â he clarifies, looking like a dummy. Like one of those kids that ask the most obvious questions during exams. Like one of those kids you want to sucker punch in the face.
âSunwooââ
âWell, Y/N-ie,â he purrs, the nickname making your hands curl up in fists, âthatâs too bad⌠because I am the ownerâs son, so⌠the rules donât really apply to me, you see.â
And with that, he sends another sickeningly sweet smile your way before he turns on his heel and marches towards the front door againâ not responding to any of your annoyed, infuriated calls of his name. He doesnât stop at your warnings. He doesnât care.
And just like that, he disappears just as fast as he appeared. The interaction didnât last more than 10 minutes, but you consider your whole day ruined.
Fucking Sunwoo and his fucking privileges. And his fucking annoying face.Â
Itâs not even that important. Itâs just two posters that would get thrown out to the dumpster in the back at the end of your shift anyway. You donât even care about those posters in particularâ you just with equal rules applied to all workers in the workplace.
Itâs not like Spiderman Homecoming is one of your favorite movies⌠not at all.
You couldâve had that poster. You deserved that poster. You sold tickets for it and served the snack booth when it premieredâ not Kim Sunwoo and whatever his friendâs name was.
You kick the wall with your sneaker. It leaves a dirty mark.
You shouldâve known the day felt too good to be true.
TONIGHTâS PREMIERE â MUCH ADO ABOUT NOTHING (1993)
Thereâs a new thing Mr Kim is trying to lure more customers into the cinema. He calls it âRewind Thursdaysâ, where he picks a movie from the past and airs it in the theater again to bring out nostalgia in the whole town. You think itâs a good ideaâ you remember when the Harry Potter movies had a rerun back when you were little, ecstatic that you finally got to see them in the cinema because you missed out on the experience when they were coming out for the first time. You went even though you saw them all before, and you had a blast. So in your books, this was the best thing that could happen to the little, old movie theater on the corner of the townâs square.
You were overbeared with joy when Mr Kim went up to you during one of your slow Wednesday shifts in the ticket booth with a paper and a pen, requesting you to write down your favorite movies. He informed you that heâd prefer it if they were older, to, quote, really get the nostalgia going, and you were happy to have some say in the list of movies to play for multiple reasons. One, because it meant he valued your opinion, and two, you donât usually work on Thursdays, so if your favorite movie is on that day, you can go and relax in the cinema while watching it.
This all happened a few weeks ago. You gave the list back to your boss at the end of your shift, smiling brightly just thinking about it, and he told you heâll get through it and see what he can incorporate.Â
The plan gets to you on one uneventful Wednesday. You are stuck in the ticket booth again. Today is one of the Wednesdays where Sunwoo is in charge, because Mr Kim is out of town. You hate those days most of them all, but recently, heâs been giving you your freedom and letting you work in the ticket booth instead of cleaning the already clean cinema, saying he has stuff to do in the back. You suspect he just sits around in his fatherâs office with his legs on the table, chewing on his obnoxious strawberry mints. The image makes you furious only the tiniest bit, because the fact that heâs out of your sight and isnât ordering you around is enough to calm your nerves. It could always be worse, you remind yourself. It could always be worse.
âI have the schedule of âRerun Thursdaysâ all done,â Sunwoo says as he walks up to the ticket booth close to the end of your shift. His eyes look a little tired when he holds up a thick card to you, the design of the poster making your eyebrows shoot up in surprise. Did he do that?
âItâs âRewind Thursdaysâ, actually,â you note, pointing towards the very obvious mistake on the top of the poster.
âOh fuckâ you know what, not anymore,â he scowls, taking the poster back from you and pointing glares at the title he mistyped, âI spent 3 hours on this, Iâm not remaking it.â
âIt looks like a kindergartener did it,â you note, eyes scanning the bubbly font and the orange-yellow combination used throughout the whole design when he offers the paper back to you. It looks like a Winnie the Pooh convention is taking place instead of an event full of nostalgic movies, and you would tell him that, but he beats you to it with a tired remark.
âWell, if my father wanted this to look professional, he shouldâve hired someone to do it,â he mutters, obviously hurt by your harsh words, âI used Canva. I donât know how Photoshop works and my dad can barely operate the computer, so this is what weâre going with, okay?â he says as he explains, big eyes suddenly bearing into yours. âUnless you wanna redo it yourselfâŚ?â
âAbsolutely not.â
âThen this is the final poster,â he says, âIâm gonna hang those outside when we close,â he notes, watching you scan the movie titles. The event will take place in 4 weeks from the middle of November to the middle of December (right in time for Christmas movies to air, since youâre certain Mr Kim has another Christmas-themed business tactic up his sleeve).Â
âDid any of your movies make it?â Sunwoo asks, surprisingly friendly. You canât remember a single casual conversation with the maleâ all you two do it either give each other the silent treatment or scream at each other (more like you scream at him, but he always deserves itâŚ), so youâre kind of surprised at the change. Not pleasantly surprised. Just surprised.
Eyes falling to the second movie on the list, you feel yourself nodding as you smile. Itâs like a dream come trueâ you can finally see your favorite movie in the cinema for the first time. You donât know who to thank for this miracle, but something in your insides feels very grateful.Â
âYeah,â you say, trying to seem unaffected. Youâd rather kill yourself than to show any signs of emotion in front of Kim Sunwoo. All he deserves to see is your stone cold face.
âWhich one?â he asks, seemingly interested.
âNational treasure,â you hum, pointing to the movie on the list, having Sunwoo nod to himself. You expect him to say something to youâ perhaps engage in a conversation like a normal person wouldâ but suddenly, he gasps and takes out a folded piece of paper from his back pocket, offering it to you and playing the role of the manager again.
âOh, by the way,â he starts, watching as you unfold the paper, âI know we donât usually work on Thursdays, but since my dad decided to do all of this, we kinda have to, since he wouldnât be able to handle the premieres on his own, so⌠Here's your schedule for the next 4 weeks,â he says, clasping his hands together in front of him.
It takes everything in you to not correct the male and tell him that those are technically not premieres, but when your eyes land on the little Excel table Sunwoo printed out for you, the feeling is overpowered with one of deep disappointment.
âI work the second week?â you ask, as if the question might magically change the schedule.
âI mean, I think you can readâŚâ Sunwoo hums, shrugging to himself.
A heartbeat passes by of you staring at the schedule, a pit opening in your stomach at the realization. You only work 2 Thursdays out of 4, noticing the fact that you rotate with Sunwoo (with him somehow taking the first week, much to your surprise), but for some reason, one of those days had to be the day when National treasure is on.Â
And sure, you might think this is goodâ you can just watch the movie while you work!Â
Wrong.
Working means either staying in the ticket booth the whole time in case a customer comes, working the snack booth the whole time in case a customer comes, or cleaning the bathrooms. Working means also standing in front of the screening room sometimes, making sure no one is going in without a ticket in the middle of the movie.Â
There is no time for you to watch National treasure if youâre working.Â
Sighing, you decide to do something you always prohibited yourself from doingâ you ask Kim Sunwoo for a favor. âListen⌠my favorite movie is airing the week I work, so I was⌠wondering if we could exchange shifts? So I could go and watch it?â you ask, looking at your coworker with what you presume are pleading eyes. You hope it works on the boyâ he looks like the type to fold under a tender gaze.
âSo you want to get out of work only to still come?â Sunwoo clarifies, snickering.
âPretty much, yeah,â you nod, tapping your fingers on the table.
âWell, the schedule is set,â Sunwoo shrugs, âI canât do anything about it.â
Eyes sending darts to the very middle of Kim Sunwooâs forehead, you take a few calming breaths before you speak up again. You donât want to blow up on him when youâre asking him for a favorâ you donât think this approach would help you much in the situation.
âWhy?â
âBecause,â he shrugs.Â
âBecause?â you repeat. âThatâs the reason?â you say, a weak laugh dragging out of your throat.
âPretty much, yeah,â he mirrors your previous response, the blood in your veins already growing hot from the confrontation.
âSunwoo, youâ come on,â you say, âjust this once, please? Iâll take the first week. We can just switch, whatâs the difference?âÂ
Sunwoo tongues the inside of his cheek, eyes pointing towards the paper. âSchedule is schedule, Y/N. You have to follow it,â he says, an innocent look glazing his big fuckass boba eyes. Oh how you despise that look. Itâs the look that tells you he finds this all so, so amusing, but wonât laugh in your face in hopes of teasing you some more.Â
âOh, amazing,â you say, throwing the schedule to the table, âI knew I could always count on you ruining my day, Kim Sunwoo. And I bet you did the schedule as well! You knew it was my favorite movie, so you made me work that week. Very nice of you, you dumbass. Thank you very much,â you grunt, annoyance flowing through your brain and making you truly mercilessâ you have no proof of Sunwoo even knowing which movie of yours made it in, or proof of him making the scheduleâ you donât care, though. All you want at this moment is to claw his eyes out and pop them in between your fingers to ease the anger on your insides.
You canât do that, though, so a screaming match will have to do the job.
âStop being so dramatic,â he scoffs, eyebrows furrowing. âI didnât even know which one your favorite movie was, so how could I do this on purpose? Plus, I didnât even make the schedule, my dad didââ
âAs if I would believe that,â you roll your eyes, huffing. âYouâre all ownerâs son privileges this, ownerâs son privileges that, but when I ask you for one thing, one! Single! Fucking! Thing! You canât do it,â you bite, words dripping in spite.
âLook, I really canât-â
âYou canât do this one thing for me?â you cut him off, the question sounding like an ultimatum.
âNo,â he shakes his head, seemingly unaffected by the conversation.
âBecauseâŚ?â you demand a valid reason.
âBecause I just canât,â he shrugs, casual and cool.Â
The world stills for a moment. You calculate your next move. Blood rushes in your ears, you see red. Your eyes fall on the clockâ itâs 4 minutes after your shift. Thatâs it.
You take your coat draped over the chair, stand up from the chair and dash towards the front door. You canât stand being around this man any longerâ all he does is bring misery into your otherwise, already boring life.Â
Speedwalking out of the place, you yell out a harsh âGo fuck yourself!â over your shoulder, leaving Sunwoo to close the cinema by himself. You donât even change out of your uniform before you goâ your head is too clouded with anger to remember to do so. Cursing out your coworker isnât the best thing you could do in this situation, more so when heâs the ownerâs son, but suddenly, you donât really care about losing your job at the cinema anymore.
Maybe you should quit yourself, actually.
TONIGHTâS PREMIERE â HOW TO LOSE A GUY IN 10 DAYS (2003)
In your books, there arenât many things worse than working three days in a row. You can only think of so many even when you try hard enough: like going to school in your pajamas, getting sick on the day of an important event, ripping your pants on the metro, standing outside of the cinema in a popcorn costume for 4 hoursâŚÂ
Yeah. Not too many.
So naturally, on the third day of your work week, putting one sweetened coffee into your stomach after another, barely keeping your head up from the lack of sleep youâre getting in between classes, work, and writing your essays until 3 in the morning, you beg god for a calm shift. Itâs Wednesday, the first week of Mr Kimâs âRewind Thursdaysâ event, and it just so happened that you were set to work the first half of the week while Sunwoo got the other half.Â
The only thing keeping you going is the fact that you and Sunwoo will now basically not see each otherâs face for the next four weeksâ with the exception of Fridays and Saturdays, the premiere days. Youâre getting a lot of shifts this month, but hey⌠Christmas is coming. At least youâll have plenty of money to buy gifts for everyone this year. (Or not. Youâre very underpaid.)
Entertaining yourself by watching the world outside of your window and mentally betting on the race of raindrops falling down the glass surfaceâ because your phone battery almost ran out during class this morning and you forgot to bring your charger with youâ you hope you donât fall asleep right in this moment. Your boss is somewhere inside and if he oh just happens to check up on you (which he never normally does, but you can never be too sure), youâre certain youâd lose your job after taking a nap in the ticket booth. Some things just canât be accepted.Â
Cat fights with his son? Perfectly acceptable. Sleeping on the clock? Not so muchâŚ
Eyes drooping when the third raindrop race doesnât go the way you bet on in your head, you figure you can just rest for a second or two⌠Eyelids shielding your irises from the orange hues of the lights inside, your brain already turning off and preparing a happy dream for you, you think that taking a nap is not such a bad idea right nowâŚ
Wrong.
âGood morning, sleeping beauty,â the noise of a thunderâ actually, no, that was just someoneâs voiceâ wakes you up and makes you jump in your chair, your knee hitting the bottom of the table making you hiss in sharp pain.
âFuck, manââ
âDidnât know taking a nap was in the job description,â Sunwoo grins at you through the glass window of the booth. His eyes twinkle in amusement as you drag your hand through your hair, trying to smoothe it down after tousling it in your weird sleeping position.
âI wasnât sleeping,â you mutter, not even meeting his eye.Â
âOh?â
âYeah⌠just had⌠my eyes closedâŚâ you hum, scratching the back of your neck. Clearing your throat, you look back up at him with an disinterested look on your face. âAnyways, what do you want? Youâre off today.â
Scanning his figure, fully taking in his appearanceâ the fabric of his dark gray hoodie a little stained with raindrops (you bet he ran from his car into the building without an umbrella. He seems like the type to be embarrassed about umbrellas.), the fabric of the garment enveloping his head and shading his face a little from the ugly yellow lights. His face is a little flushedâ you presume itâs from the runningâ and his hair is falling into his face. You can barely see his eyes behind the curtain of chocolate locksâ he really needs a trim.
âDamn, didnât know you hated me so much that you canât stand seeing me on my off days,â he jokes, leaning on the counter as if to stick his face as close as he can into yours. Thank god for the glass shielding you twoâ you think youâd give him a fist to the nose if you ever felt his breathing on your skin.
âI do,â you agree, impatiently drumming your fingers on the top of the table, âso tell me what you want so you can disappear again,â you say.
âI just went to check up on whether you were sleeping or not so I can tell my dad to fire youââ
âKim Sunwooââ
He puts his arms up defensively, eyebrows raising at your threatening tone. âOkay, not really. I donât actually care that much. Besides, you promised to quit yourself anyway, so,â he explains, shrugging to himself, âbelieve it or not, Iâm here to buy tickets for a movie.â
You shoot him a stare, the look in your eyes dead, stone cold as you ponder on his words. Itâs cold outside, itâs raining, and Kim Sunwoo just happens to decide to buy tickets for a movie today. In a cinema that he works at. In a cinema that he works at tomorrow.
âYou work tomorrowâŚ?â you mirror your inner monologue, kind of confused at the turn of events.
âYou know my schedule? Iâm flatteredââ
The irritation is slowly creeping into your bones again. Actually, it has been since he arrived, but the more he talks, the more agitating the whole encounter feels. Maybe you should tape his mouth shut the next time you see himâ you bet the day would be so much better if you donât have to listen to him talk.Â
âWhy donât you just buy the tickets tomorrow when you work? Didnât have to walk here in the rain,â you explain, sighing to prove just how annoyed you are with his presence.
âBecause I kinda need them today,â he says, clarifying to you with the tone you use when you explain mundane things to a child.
You donât know what he did in his past life to get the ability to annoy you each and every time you meet him, but youâd like some of it to get back at him in your next life. Why youâre even thinking of past lives and the possibility of meeting Kim Sunwoo in your next one, youâre not really certain, but if it helps you to not smash the glass separating you two, you guess you can get behind the thought process.
âOkay,â you nod, painfully calm for the amount of screaming youâve been doing internally, âwhat movie?â you ask, turning your body to the computer on your right and breaking eye contact with him. If heâs a customer, youâre going to treat him like oneâ no small talk and no arguments. You wonât ruin your day even more over a man that doesnât know what chapstick is. (You donât stare at his lips, just for the record. Itâs just painfully obvious when he talks. Sometimes you want to reach over and pluck away the dead skin with your fingersâ you wonât, though. That would be weird.)
Sunwoo straightens his back as he fishes for his wallet in the front pocket of his jeans. âNational Treasure,â he smiles, making you break into cold sweat, âtwo tickets, please.â
Like a scene in a horror movie, your head turns without moving the rest of your body, eyes twitching when you see him standing at the other side of the booth, calm and collected. Suddenly, the scene makes senseâ he bought the tickets to see your favorite movie on the day of your shift. Of course. He just has to rub it in your face.Â
Not only are you working that day. You will also most likely serve popcorn to him as he goes inside with whoever he is buying the second ticket for. And you will try not to trip him on his way inside the screening room.
It was a smart move for him to not go inside the ticket booth with you, even though he has all the right to. You bet he knows youâd claw his eyes out if you had the chance.
âYou have to be kidding me.â
âWhat? I canât buy tickets for a movie?â he asks, innocence dripping off his tongue.
Breathing deeplyâ while trying to contain the demon thatâs begging to crawl out of your insides and tear him into 25 different piecesâ you smile ironically at the male, gulping before you speak. âThat would be 12 dollars, please,â you say, your customer service voice turning kind of eerie.
Not even letting the male choose his seatsâ he lost the privilege when he decided to come and buy the tickets for your favorite movieâ you print out two tickets with the worst possible view (the ones in the first row, far right. If Sunwoo loses his neck because he has to look up at the screen for the entirety of the movie, well, who are you to hate that) and offer them to your coworker.
Like a mind game, the male slips them into his pocket without even looking at them, not breaking eye contact with you sitting behind the booth.Â
âHave a nice day,â he says as he takes two steps back before fully turning and escaping through the front door, figure dashing towards the old Prius parked in front of the building.
Bawling your hands into fists, you try the breathing exercises you found the other week. Calm your body and your mind, the title said. You knew youâd need those when you saved the post into one of your boards on Pinterest.
Still, you canât help yourself. You simply cannot. You let it outâ itâs not healthy to keep negativity inside.Â
He canât hear you, but you still mutter a spiteful âI hope you choke,â under your breath as you settle back into the uncomfortable surface of the chair.
TONIGHTâS PREMIERE â YOUâVE GOT MAIL (1998)
Remember the time you said you didnât really mind having more shifts in November, because it meant a bigger paycheck? Yeah⌠that was true. For a few days.
Until you got a phone call one day from none other than Kim Sunwooâ whose number you didnât even want to save into your contacts, but after his insisting that itâs for work purposes, did so under the name âdumpster raccoonââ telling you that you have to get to work immediately, that his dad said so, and that itâs an emergency.Â
Do you believe him? No. Absolutely not.Â
His tone of voice was too calm to be in an emergency. If his dad wanted you to come to work today, he couldâve called you himself instead of making his son do it. And also, you really donât know whatâs so important to take care of on a Wednesday, since itâs the slow day of the week, but stillâ you angrily took off the facemask from your face before the timer even went off, shut your laptop with a half-watched episode of The office in your Netflix window, changed out of your comfy clothes and marched towards the cinema.Â
Because you never know. He might be saying the truth, after all. And if that was the case, you didnât want to be caught disobeying your boss.
You get to the old movie theater on the corner of the town center at 4 in the afternoon. The sky is already getting dark and you feel the coldness of November seeping into your bones, and so you waste no time in getting inside and chasing the heat of the vintage-looking interior. Your boots make a thudding sound as you walk across the hall, seeing Sunwoo sitting in the ticket booth in his usual habitat: with his phone in his hands and his feet up on the table, chewing on his favorite strawberry mints. Now this sight screams emergency if youâve ever seen one.
âWhat was so important for you to call me to work and then chill in the ticket booth all afternoon?â you ask, spite slipping off your tongue with every word you speak.Â
Sunwoo looks up at you from under his eyelashes, hair still slightly shielding his eyes. He doesnât even have his uniform onâ thereâs a gray hoodie enveloping his torso (you swear he lives in this garment. You wonder if he even washes it sometimes) and black jeans hanging off his hipsâ and the more you stare at him, the more you feel like punching him in the face.
âOh,â he hums, stretching out his limbs from the hours of sitting on the chair unmoving, âdad said to tell you to clean the screening room. Since itâs Thursday tomorrow, and all.â
The look on his face is innocent. He looks like he just told you the most casual piece of informationâ and truth be told, he kind of did. The whole thing is just not making any sense right now.Â
âI should clean the screening room today? Youâre on the clock, though, why donât you do it?â you ask, frustration clearly written all over your face. You were looking forward to having a self-care day today, so you can only imagine how tired of his endeavors you are right in this moment.Â
âYeah, but I am on ticket booth duty, so I canât,â he shrugs, frowning a little to prove his nonexistent point.
âItâs Wednesday. Itâs not busy. You know you can do both.â
âLook, itâs not me, itâs my dadââ
âIs it? Is it, Sunwoo?â you huff, arms flying into the air. âOr are you just using me to do the work you donât feel like doing? Because it really does seem like that right now,â you bite, running your hand through your hair in exasperation.Â
âDo you want me to call him?â Sunwoo asks, tone of voice suddenly threatening.Â
A heartbeat passes. You continue to have a staring contest with him. The fury inside of you rages like a storm. Still, you nod to the feeling of authority coming from your actual boss, and so you wordlessly turn on your heel and march towards the screening room, ready to clean the place in the least amount of time so you can go home and back to your selfcare endeavors. (Youâre adding printing out Sunwooâs face and throwing darts at it to the list of activities. You think you really need that right now.)
The screening room is dark when you come inside, and as you reach towards the lightswitch, you almost fear something jumping at you. See, the traumatic response from being locked up in the toilet from your coworker is still very present in your bones. When you stop working here, youâre going to ask for financial compensation for all the damage this boy did on your mental health.
You walk down the aisle of seats and try to inspect the damage. No movies air on Wednesday and there was only one kids movie going on Tuesday, so you can either expect it to be almost clean, or full of snacks that fell off the hands of grabby children during the cartoon. The more you inspect the place, though, the more it seems like⌠somebody already cleaned it before?
The floor is clean. The laminated surface under the seats has no smudge of dirt on it, like someone already mopped the place. And when you think back, the bins were empty as well.
The screening room was definitely cleaned before.
Which means that Sunwoo brought you here for absolutely nothing.
Suddenly, the lights go out. The whole room falls into darkness, and the anger inside of your veins very quickly mixes with panic as you try to climb up the stairs on the side of the screening room and escape. Your throat gets dry as you yell for your coworker, not really caring if your next outburst is going to get you fired or not.
âKim Fucking Sunwoo, why the fuck did you call me to clean an already cleaned screening room?!â you yell, not really knowing if he hears you or not. Doesnât matterâ it feels cathartic to do so anyway.
Your feet stumble on the awkwardly-long stairs, your figure almost falling to the ground. Managing to hold yourself up and steady your body before your head hits the sharp corner of one of the stairs and makes you die, you continue on with your small tangent. âYou really think this is funny? Youâre having fun pranking me all the time? I hate your guts, Kim Sunwoo, and I hope you burn in hell!â
A bright light suddenly illuminates the screening room, coming from somewhere behind you. When you look over your shoulder, the screen is white for a few moments before the opening credits of a Jerry Buckheimer film flash on the big surface, halting you in your movements. The sound is a little too loud in the speakers, but it gets adjusted the moment you almost lose your hearing. The moment you see Nicolas Cage appear, itâs clear as day.
Thereâs a movie playing. And the movie playing is National treasure.Â
You think youâre hallucinating. This is surely a fata morgana.
Standing in the middle of the screening room, your mouth hangs agape and your eyes go wide as you watch the first few scenes of the movie. Ben Gates already learns about the hidden treasure passed down through American history when you feel a slight nudge to your shoulder, making you turn your head to see a tall figure staring you down with a bucket of popcorn in their hands.
You are confused. So utterly confused. The movie was on last week. Youâd knowâ you worked the snack booth that day. The screening room is empty and itâs Wednesdayâ whatâs going on?Â
âCan you sit? Or are you just going to watch the movie standing in the aisle,â Sunwoo grunts, balancing the big bucket of popcorn and two drinks in his large hands, the sight comical and almost making you want to watch him suffer some more.
Caught off guard, though, you let him back you into the aisle of seats, your figure slouching into one of the red cushions like a rag doll. Sunwoo takes place next to you, placing the big bucket of popcorn into your lap, before he settles into a seat as well and focuses his eyes and attention on the movie.
âWhat⌠what is this?â you ask, frozen in the seat.Â
âHm?â Sunwoo frowns, looking at you. âNational treasure,â he hums, âI thought youâd know, since you threw a scene about it that one time.â
âI- I know that, I justâŚâ you trail off, still surprised at the turn of events, âwhatâs going on right nowâŚ?â
âWeâre watching National treasure,â he notes, talking to you as if you were slow.
âWhatâŚ?â
A sigh escapes Sunwooâs lips at your utter confusion, his hand coming up to the bucket of popcorn in your lap and throwing a handful of the snack into his mouth before speaking. âLook, Y/N. You said you wanted to watch your favorite movie in the cinema, so thatâs what youâre doing. Enjoy my ownerâs son privileges for once,â he shrugs, watching as your face morphs into an unreadable expression.
That explanation satisfies you for a bit. The shock in your insides, though? Still present.
Thereâs something about the whole gesture that makes your stomach feel uneasy. Sunwoo did something nice for youâ out of the kindness of his own heartâ and you really donât know why he would even think of something like this. You two arenât on the best terms either, after all. Maybe he finally went crazy.
Or maybe you did and this was all the result of your imagination. Either or.Â
Yeah, you must be the one thatâs gone batshit insane. Surely. Youâre certain of the fact when you reach for the popcorn and accidentally touch his hand, the two of you deciding to get some at the same time, and your stomach does a flip and your brain makes a sign for you to quickly retract your handâ but the feeling of his slightly cold hand against your fingertips is now engraved into your memory and wonât leave and let you focus on the movie no matter how hard you try.
âYou wouldnât have to do this if you just let me switch schedules with you that time,â you note, âjust saying.â
âI couldnât,â he shrugs.
âHuh? But you bought two tickets..?â
âYeah, but those were for my friends. I had to drive my mum down to grandmas that day, so I couldnât go or take your shift that day,â he hums, not once breaking eye contact with the screen.
âIf you wouldâve just said so, I wouldnât have made a scene about itââ
âYeah⌠but I enjoy watching you make a scene,â he grins, shifting his attention towards you for a second with that lazy smirk playing with his lips. His hair is falling into his eyes and you have the urge to get it out of his face with a motion of your hand while also scolding him like a mother to finally get a haircut, just so you could see the twinkle in his mischievous orbs.
âYou need to get serious help, then,â you grunt, pointing your gaze back towards the screen, unable to look at his face for any longer. Heâs being annoying again. Youâre annoyed.
âProbably,â he admits.
You two sit in silence for a while, the only sound accompanying you being the movie playing out on the big screen in front of you. You think this is the calmest you two have ever been around each other, and youâre starting to think that if Sunwoo just didnât talk, you two could even get along.
Something touches the side of your thigh in the darkness of the room. Eyes darting to the source, you notice Sunwooâs thigh pressing against yours, the cause of his obnoxious man-spreading, and something about the closeness of his body and the smell of his citrusy cologne makes you feel like your chest is heaving in on itself. You canât stand him around you. You two canât share this close of a space.
âAre you not leaving?â you ask.
âNo,â he hums, âshould I be?â
âWell, youâre on the clockâŚâ
The man snickers, shaking his head in disbelief. âY/N, you and I both know that the possibility of someone coming to buy a ticket on a Wednesday afternoon is close to zero. Me being there makes no difference in todayâs sales.â
His hand knocks into yours again as you reach for more popcorn. You gulp, nodding. âRightâŚâ
âAnd I wanted to see the movie to see if itâs really that good to make a scene about it,â he teases, another playful look sent your way from the corner of his eye.
You grunt, rolling your eyes. Oh how you hate his gutsâŚ
And even though you love the movie, you pray for it to end quickly. The more time you spend with Sunwoo forced into your zone of comfort, the more uncomfortable you feelâ even the slightest movement of his body affects you and makes your brain turn on overdrive. Itâs strange and itâs weird, and you donât understand how hatred for a person could manifest in such reactions.Â
Itâs better that you didnât notice you two sitting in the love seat. God knows you wouldnât handle that well. Youâd rather die than to hold on to that knowledge.
TONIGHTâS PREMIERE â CLUELESS (1995)
They say that you only start realizing just how stupid people can be when you work in customer service. As one of the only three employees of the small, vintage cinema on the corner of the townâs square, you can only agree with the sentimentâ you have a lot of stories to tell about the wonders of the human brain.
Like that one time you got screamed at because the movie tickets were âtoo expensiveâ â because naturally, you should be able to change the price of them when asked. Or that one time you got screamed at because the movie tickets were sold outâ because naturally, you should add more seats to the screening room just for the two middle-aged women to sit on during the premiere of the newest Orlando Bloom movie. Or when somebody yelled at you for the toilets being full after the movieâ naturally, you are supposed to throw people out in the middle of them peeing. Or build new stalls. Either or.
They say that you only start realizing just how stupid people can be when you work in customer service, but truly, you also realize just how rude they can also be for no reason at all.
Much like today. Itâs Friday, which means itâs premiere night. The tickets to all movies this week are sold out already, so no one is on ticket booth duty, and much to your relief, Mr Kim took the snack stand himself. Your responsibility for the day is scanning the tickets and then making sure no one is getting inside during the movie without a ticket.Â
Itâs not a hard job. Not at allâ you would even say nothing about working in the cinema is hard, when you donât have an annoying coworker trying to make your whole life a living hellâ but you see, customers love to make your job harder just by being unreasonably rude about things that are clearly out of your control.Â
âSir, I really canât let you in, Iâm sorry,â you say, tone of voice polite despite screaming on the inside. In front of you is standing a tall man, maybe a few years older than you, the expression on his face full of anger and vexation. They say a customer is always right. You agree only when the customer looks like they could wait for you after work and beat you up in the bushes. Sadly, that still doesnât mean you can let the man inside without a valid ticket.
âWhat do you mean? Little one, Iâm telling you I bought the ticket here, so if you donât let me inââ
âAll tickets purchased for the screening should be able to scan through this, sir, and if it doesnât work, I am not allowed to let you inside of the cinema,â you try to explain, getting kind of desperate. The line behind him was forming and the movie was supposed to play in a few minutes, so if you wanted to scan all the tickets in time, you had to be quick.
He wouldnât budge, though. His eyebrows are furrowed and the guy behind him seems to be getting angry as well, making the hair on the back of your neck stand up alert, like a cat when it senses danger. You try your hardest to keep your tone firm, hands clasped politely behind your back. âIâm gonna have to ask you to leave, sir, or maybe check in with the owner about the issue? I donât have the competence toââ
âListen, I wonât be talking to anyone, because you will let me in, okay?â
âSir, I canât-â
Your sentence is cut off by the man again, his fury making you take a step backwards in fear. âAnd if you donât, you will see the consequences.â
Gulping, you try to think of a way to get out of this situation. Mr Kim is too far away for you to call, and he is also busyâ the line is long and Sunwoo isnât working today. Itâs just the two of you today, so your options are getting slimmer. You canât let that man in without a working ticketâ it seems like the one heâs showing you is either a fake one, or bought in another cinemaâ but it seems like if you donât, heâll have you dead before the next morning.Â
âSo?â
Opening your mouth to answer (although your brain is still empty and you donât even know what more to say), a low voice coming from behind you startles you in the middle of your crisis. âIs there a problem here?âÂ
Turning your head to the source of the voice, youâve never been more relieved to see Kim Sunwoo in your close proximity. You watch as he puts a rolled-up poster to the ground behind you before he takes another step closer towards your figure, his expression stone cold and glaring at the man in front of you.Â
âYour coworker here wonât let me in to watch the movie,â he complains, hand waving around in a threatening way.Â
Just having Sunwoo around makes you more confident. Clearing your throat, your eyes dart to your coworker, seeing his face morph into irritation. âIt wonât scan his ticket, soâŚâ
âIf it wonât scan your ticket, it means itâs invalid and weâre not allowed to let you in,â Sunwoo says, tone of voice way less polite than the one you were using before.
âThatâs ridiculous-â
âYou are ridiculous,â Sunwoo grunts, annoyance clearly written all over his face. âYou were asked to leave, so maybe you should.âÂ
Truth be told, youâve been in a couple of arguments with Sunwoo before. In none of them has he ever looked and sounded like this, though. You and Sunwoo argue with spiteâ sparks flying waiting to start a fire, curses and harsh words thrown around carelessly in moments of heated hatred. His tone is stern, but never threatening. Never mean. Not in the way heâs being right now.
It makes you stare at him wordlessly. He seems to be taking the lead in the situation, reacting territorially to the man in front of him. You canât say you donât feel safer with him aroundâ you would be lying.
âMaybe you could just let me in and get this over withââÂ
âAnd maybe you could fuck off,â Sunwoo says back, something in his tone making your stomach feel all light. He looks serious, standing his ground, and the man finally seems to get the memo that heâs not watching the premiere tonight, because he backs off and grits his teeth at the male.
âYour boss will hear about this,â he threatens, making Sunwoo chuckle.
âIâm sure he will.â
Sympathetic looks are thrown your way from the women in the line behind that can finally come up to you so you scan their tickets. You smile at each one and try to seem unaffected by the exchange, but the memory of it still lingers in your brain and doesnât make you rest easy as you greet the rest of the customers.Â
You didnât even realize Sunwoo was still standing next to you, watching you work. He seems to recognise your shaken-up composure, tone of voice sympathetic and quiet as he asks: âYou okay?â
âWhat?â you ask, surprised by the question, âoh. Yeah, Iâm fine. He was just⌠being a bitch, the usual.â
âYeah,â he snickers, âwhy didnât you just scream at him like you do to me? I bet that would scare him away,â he notes, making you roll your eyes at the comment.
âBecause he looked like he could beat me up, Sunwoo.â
âAnd I donât?â he gasps, suddenly offended.
You scan the boy up and down, pretending to think it over for a few before you shake your head. âNo,â you shrug, âI could beat you up.â
âExcuse you?â he gasps, crossing his arms at his chest in a defensive stance, the shock on his face mixing in with amusement.Â
âDonât believe me? Wanna try?â you test, the conversation suddenly flowing freely, without you even noticing. You donât pay it much thought, but you guess getting along with Sunwoo is easier when heâs on your side. Most of the time, heâs not, thoughâ and maybe thatâs the problem.
âOkay,â he nods, âmeet me in the back when youâre off. No weapons allowed, weâll do it the street style. This is a battle of fists,â he points a finger at you, the sentence making you sigh dreamily and point your eyes towards the ceiling.
âYou canât even imagine how long Iâve been waiting for this moment.â
Sunwoo smiles at thatâ that dumb, boyish smile you usually so despiseâ and shakes his head at your antics. The conversation dies down a bit after the exchangeâ with you scanning the tickets and trying your hardest to make it through the line before the movie starts, when your coworker, dressed in none other than his signature gray hoodie and black jeans, nudges you with his elbow. âWant me to stay for a bit, or are you good now?â
âI can take care of myself, Sunwoo,â you sigh, âyou can go about your day.â
âWell, it didnât seem like it a few minutes agoââ
âI can take care of myself when Iâm not confronted with a tall muscled man that is threatening me, Sunwoo,â you repeat, looking at the rest of the line, âso with him gone now, you can go about your day. What are you even doing here, by the way? I thought you were off today.â
âI am,â he nods, rocking a little in his place, shifting weight from his heels towards his toes, âI was just⌠here to drop off something for you,â he says, clearing his throat and pointing towards the poster he was holding when he first approached you, the shiny tube now resting against the nearest wall.Â
You shoot the boy a curious look, eyebrows furrowed in question. You donât get to ask for clarification about the character of the poster, because he abruptly cuts off your train of thought, speaking fast as if to avoid making any more conversation with you. âIâll see you in the back after youâre done for that fist fight, then. Bye!â
And before you get a chance to say anything back, Sunwoo swiftly turns on his heel and awkwardly marches towards the front door. You donât have much time to inspect the thing he dropped off for you, but after youâre done with scanning the tickets and have time to breathe when the movie starts, you allow yourself to peek insideâÂ
only to see a National treasure poster staring back at you, surface glossy and glimmering, as if you just opened a chest full of gold.Â
As you take the poster to the staff room with you (while also wearing a huge, embarrassing grin on your face for someone staring at the face of Nicolas Cage), making sure itâs safe and sound until you can bring it home with you, you wonder why you havenât been civil with Kim Sunwoo before.
Itâs good to have a taste of his ownerâs son privileges sometimes.
TONIGHTâS PREMIERE â ME BEFORE YOU (2016)
The day is Friday, the 1st of December. Mr Kimâs âRewind Thursdays' event is over and while Fridays are always the premiere days, meaning you usually have to work the evenings either in the snack booth or in the ticket booth, your boss told you you can have the night off under one conditionâ you come in the morning (since you told him your classes are done for the semester, heâs been keen on making you work at random times of the day) and help Sunwoo with Christmas decorations in the cinema.
And, well, who are you to say no to a free evening? Maybe you can finally have that self-care time youâve been needing before your exam season starts.
âCan you get the ladder from the back?â Sunwoo asks, tone of voice not at all interested. You donât know what the reasoning behind his mood is, but you figure itâs either the fact that he had to get up before 12, or the fact that he doesnât really seem like the type to like decorating.
âWhy donât you get it?â you huff, wiping your forehead off the sweat thatâs cumulated on it over the time you spent bringing out all the boxes full of decorations out of the staff room. âI brought everything in, maybe you can do some work for once.â
One would think your dynamics with Kim Sunwoo would shift after heâs been nice to you on multiple occasions. And sure, you donât really fight with him as often and he hasnât pulled a prank on you in a while, but some days, his whole presence is still just as annoying to you as itâs been for the past couple of months. Thereâs not really much you can do about itâ especially not when heâs bossing you around and not doing any actual work himself.
âI built the christmas tree,â he grunts, opening one of the boxes full of ornaments, squinting at the contains with disgust on his face. âAnd I put up all the other useless stuff before you got here too,â he says, pointing a glare at you.Â
Looking around the theater, you notice various types of decorations all over the place. Thereâs some mistletoe hanging off the ceiling (which has you wondering how he even got it there in the first place) and garlands framing all the doorwaysâ the greenery making the whole place decorated in a very vintage tone. Itâs fitting to the theme of the cinema, though, and you can tell that Sunwoo really canât be arsed to do any better, so you donât mention it out loud in favor of avoiding another one of your petty cat fights.
Admitting your defeat, you storm back into the staff room and carry out the tall ladder, struggling to fit through the doorways and to cross the corners, praying to all higher forces that you donât accidentally scratch off pieces of the wall on your way to Sunwoo.
You put down the metal construction with a loud thud, making the boy look up at you from beneath his bangs, the silent curse evident in his eyes. You donât know whatâs up with him, but again, you wonât ask. You try to tell yourself that you donât really care either, but with every glance towards his direction, the question keeps bugging you and dancing around your brain.Â
You force yourself not to care.
Watching as he tries to untangle the Christmas lights, struggle evident in the frustration written all over his face, you sigh and walk over to him, taking the bundle of wire out of his hands and threading your skilled fingers through the lengthy cable. Youâre an expert in untanglingâ you donât own bluetooth headphones, so you do this pretty much every day before listening to some music. Your headphones love to tangle in your pocket no matter how neatly you try to keep them in your pantsâ itâs a mystery. Almost like the Bermuda triangle.Â
âI can do it myself,â Sunwoo huffs, eyebrows furrowing when he watches you work your magic.
âYou seemed like it too,â you ironically note, letting the spiteful side of you win, enjoying yourself when youâre rewarded by the snarky roll of Sunwooâs eyesâ everything is back to normal. You two arenât friends, you donât like to be in each otherâs presence, and no number of shiny stolen posters and private sessions in the screening room will ever change that.
âHold this,â you say, thrusting the end of the cord into his hand, walking a few meters away from him as you detangle the lights, watching as he impatiently stomps the floor with his heel, reminding you of Snowball from The secret life of pets movie.
When youâre done and the Christmas lights are now a straight line of wire, you slowly walk over to the tall tree in the middle of the room, wrapping the lights around the fake forest-green needles. Youâre glad that the lights are long enough to cover the whole thing and you donât have to untangle another ones, and when youâre done, you watch your coworker plug them in, examining the small, colorful light bulbs.Â
âOkay, now the ornaments,â you say, more to yourself than to anybody in the room, as you waltz over to the boxes and take out the decorations varying in shapes and sizes. You donât really know what color scheme Mr Kim wants you to go forâ and you doubt Sunwoo is aware either, so you just take out the ornaments you find the most pretty and hang them all over the tree, making sure each branch is covered.
Sunwoo stands around for a while, unmoving as he watches you, before he sighs to himself and finally decides to help. You leave him be, thinking that itâs for the best if you two donât speak today when heâs in such a bad mood, but you break that promise almost immediately when you stare back at the tree after retrieving some more ornaments from the box to your right and notice the almost painful clash of colors.
You shouldâve known you canât trust a man with decorating. The beautiful contrast of the baby pink and brown ornaments you put on the tree is now ruined by the green ones you intentionally left on the bottom of the box. The colors donât go together at all and you want to claw your eyes out every second you have to stare at it.
âSunwoo, those colors donât go together at all,â you say, point and blankâ no sugarcoating, no offensive words, just straight facts.
âWhat do you mean?â
âI mean, that tree looks terrifying, and itâs all because you ruined it,â you say.
Okay, maybe you are overreacting just the slightest. But isnât there fun in making your coworker completely out of his mind? Is this your roles being reversed for the first time? Are you finally winning this little game?Â
Nevertheless, you are enjoying the outburst that follows from Sunwoo. Mainly because he looks like a child throwing a tantrum as he huffs and takes off the green ornaments he put on to the tree and throws the handful back into the cardboard box, not really caring if they break or not. Youâll be replaying this scene in your head forever before you go to sleep, for the absolute frustration and annoyance on his face is one of your biggest trophies. Right now, though, youâre battling the urge to laugh.
âFine, do it yourself, then,â Sunwoo says as he walks away from the tree, choosing to sit on the floor cross-legged, taking out his phone and scrolling through social media.
Again, you donât know whatâs gotten into him today, but you force yourself not to care. You have a job to finish here so you can go home and enjoy your day, and thatâs why exactly you just shrug and finish putting on the pretty ornaments, admiring your work every once in a while when you take a break and stare on the tall tree, kind of breathless from the beauty.
Youâre not really big on Christmas, but you must admit that this is fun.Â
The sound of Sunwoo swiping through Instagram reels is the only thing accompanying your actions, and as you look over your shoulder and see his almost sad face, you bite your lip just to not ask him whatâs the matter. Youâre not supposed to care. And you donât.
âCanât you put some festive music on?â you ask instead, your lips just begging to have a conversation with the male, despite your best judgment.
âNo,â Sunwoo barks back, not even taking his eyes off the phone as the sound of the reel changes into another one, a swipe of his thumb across the screen showing him another video.Â
Nodding to yourself, you carefully try to pick out your next words. Not really sure how to address the male, you choose to approach him with a hint of humor youâre not sure heâll appreciate. âWhatâs up with you? Youâre bitchier than usual,â you say, scanning the male with cautious eyes.
Sunwoo stops for a whileâ a millisecond of him halting his scrolling, an action you wouldnât notice if you werenât trying to see any shift in his composureâ before he speaks up again. âNothing,â he shrugs.
âOkay,â you say, a tone of voice full of doubt.Â
When you conclude that youâre not getting more answers out of him, you nod to yourself and dart back towards the Christmas tree, making sure you make more eye contact with the glossy ornaments than with your coworker sitting behind you on the ground. Not much time passes by before he speaks up again, though, tone of voice quiet and hesitant.
âIâm just not in the mood today,â he sighs, âI have a final next week and itâs stressing me out, I havenât slept well in quite a few days, my dadâs making me work more than usual and on top of that, I absolutely hate winter.â
âYou hate winter?â you choose to focus on the least serious topic of the little rant, not really knowing when your boundaries lay in discussing the more serious ones.
âYeah,â Sunwoo chuckles, âitâs like a shittier fall. Itâs cold and dark all the time. It would be different if it snowed, though. I love it when it snows.â
Snickering at his sudden confession, you shake your head. âYouâre like a little kid.â
âI remember you calling me a child once,â Sunwoo hums in agreement.
âThat was different,â you say, hoping to cheer the male up at least a bit with your usual quarrel.
âI figured by the way you threw the toilet brush to my chest,â Sunwoo laughs, the memory of torturing you fond in his brain. The poster he gave you almost made you forget about the fact that he managed to make your life a living hell for quite some timeâ maybe you should consider this a wake-up call.
The conversation quiets down for a bit, even the sound of Sunwooâs Instagram reels discontinued as you two marvel in the now much more comfortable silence. Testing the waters, you clear your throat before speaking up again. âDonât worry about that exam, by the way. Iâm sure youâll do well.â
âHow would you know?â
âYouâre clever. You need to be clever to come up with all various ways to make my life more miserable,â you say, smiling when you hear him let out a breath of air through his nose, signaling a silent laugh.
âAny advice on the sleepless nights?â he asks, tone of voice light and humorous.
âLess things in your head,â you hum, putting the last ornament onto one of the branches, satisfied with your work. âOr melatonin.â
âNoted,â he nods, sharing a smile with you.
Walking over to the boxes stored a few feet away from the male, you open up the slim one thrown on the side, holding up the star. Your eyes meet his, a carefree twinkle in your orbs when you try to cheer up the boyâs inner child by doing a child's favorite activity. âDo you want to put the star on?â
He fails you, though. âNo.â
âWhy not?â
âYou decorated it all yourself, so you can do the star,â he shrugs, not really into your idea.
âOh come onââ
âI donât feel like standing up,â Sunwoo grunts, the joy on your insides finally dying down when you get a taste of his usual composureâ the one that really canât be arsed with anything.Â
Sighing to yourself, you waltz over to the tall ladder, and despite your biggest worries, you continue climbing up the metal construction even when it wobbles and makes you fear youâre gonna fall. The whole thing is kind of unsteady and makes your heart thump in your throat, but you choose to get it over with and finally climb to the very top, outstretching your arm and putting the star on top of the tree, the decoration process now done and freeing you off your todayâs work responsibilities.
Something akin to satisfaction beams in your insides as you climb down the ladder, and now, youâll write this off to you being a little too excited with the vision of a face mask and popcorn at homeâ but your leg slips on one of the steps and despite the ladder being now magically steady, your body comes crashing down to the floor.
A yelp fights out of your throat, hands go flying in a desperate need to steady yourself or hold on to something that would make you not fall hard against the marble floor, when a miracle straight down from heaven comes to rescue in a form of flesh holding you up and shielding you from the fall, a grunt landing in your ears when your body settles into soft fabric of dark gray.
Head snapping to the source of the arms around your waist, surprised at the personâs strength used to balance you two on your feet as you fell (well, your knees buckled, but still, they havenât yet hit the ground), you notice a pair of chocolate orbs staring down at you through a curtain of dark hair, wide eyes scanning your face and breathing out a puff of air.
âLook where youâre stepping next time, for fuckâs sake,â Sunwoo huffs, watching as your brain tries to process the near-death experience.
Registering his arms firmly placed around your waist (now realizing the soft fabric was the hoodie heâs been living in for the past few months), the citrusy scent of his cologne makes your head spin, eyes scanning his face in quick motions, as if not aware of who was your savior. You wonder how he even got to you on time (not really noticing him walking over to the ladder as soon as he saw it wobbling under you, holding it down to keep you from toppling over), and when your eyes curiously gaze at his chapped, yet plush lips, the warmth in your stomach makes you finally snap out of it.Â
Untangling yourself out of his limbs, much like you did with the Christmas lights a few minutes ago, you clear your throat and try to get your breathing back to normal. Your knees are a little weak, but you write that off to the shock of falling.Â
âThis wouldnât have happened if you just agreed to put the star on,â you complain, straightening your clothes as you walk over to the empty boxes nearby, stacking them into one another and avoiding all possible eye contact with the male.
Itâs workingâ at least thatâs what you keep telling yourselfâ up until you hear him chuckle and see a pair of hands taking the tower of boxes out of your hold, a charming grin sent your way as he walks away from you to the staff room. âIf you say so.â
Okay, so itâs not working.
Youâre fucked.
TONIGHTâS PREMIERE â THE PROPOSAL (2009)
âSo⌠I was thinking,â Sunwoo starts one day, a bundle of rolled-up posters stacked up in his arms like a pyramid, puffs of cold air making clouds appear in front of his face as he speaks, âwould you want to go see a movie with me?â he asks, tone of voice casual, as if he was asking you about the weather.
The poster youâre currently putting up into one of the glass holders outside of the cinema almost slips out of your frozen fingers out of shock, your heart skipping a beat. âHuh?â you hum, taking out a container full of pins out of your coat pocket and securing the poster to its designated place. âYou want to bring money to your fatherâs competitor?â you joke.
âWhat? No,â he quickly replies, furrowing his brows as he shakes his head. âI meant, like, here,â he says, nodding towards the building to prove his point, taking a step aside when you close the glass door of the poster holder and move towards the next one, 3 more movie banners left to put up outside of the cinema.Â
The wires in your brain work on full force, trying to clear out any confusion caused by his sudden invitation. Sure, you two have gotten closer ever since you talked with him at the Christmas tree a week ago, but still, you didnât know it was enough to hang out outside of work hours.Â
Instead of focusing the conversation on this unpredictable development, you turn towards clearing out the logistics instead. âHow would we even do that? We either work at the same time or you work when I donât and the other way around,â you say, taking the next poster from him and putting it up.
All of the movies airing the next two weeks are Christmas movies. Some of them are old, some of them are premieres, but stillâ you canât really imagine watching a festive movie with your coworker. Up until last week, you thought of him as the next reincarnation of Grinch.
âI could get my sister to switch with me on a day you donât work,â he hums, sheepish about his preposition. Thereâs something bashful in his tone, something shy in his gaze as he watches you put up the movie poster, but you try your hardest to ignore it for the sake of your sanity. Youâre already having a hard time dealing with the fact that he appeared in your dreams twice since he caught you in his arms last week. You donât need to add the switch in dynamic to the mix.
âIsnât she underage?â you ask, snickering.
âYeah, and?â he shrugs. âItâs a family business, Y/N. Everyone has to be included, underage or not.â
A laugh erupts out of your throat at the comment, shaking your head at the boy in disbelief.Â
âWhat would you even wanna see? Those are all Christmas movies,â you say, moving along and focusing your attention to the glossy material in your fingers.
âI donât see how thatâs a problem,â he says.Â
âOh, it is,â you mutter, âI donât like Christmas movies.â
Sunwoo grunts. âWell, I donât really care. I saw your favorite movie with you, so you can return the favor and see my favorite movie with me,â he speaks up, making you roll your eyes at his words.
âThereâs no way any of those movies is your favorite,â you note, doubtful tone haunting the boy.
âYou wouldnât know,â he laughs, making your heart do cartwheels at the sound, his teasing making you feel warmth despite the cold breeze trying to make your bones freeze into blocks of ice.Â
âI wonât go unless I believe you,â you say, grinning as you close the glass box and take the last poster out of Sunwooâs hands, watching as the boy puts his frozen fingers into the comfort of his warm jacket, shielding them from the cold.Â
âNot fair.â
âVery fair, actually.â
âOh come on,â he sighs, shaking his head in disagreement, âI thought we could watch a Christmas movie as a celebration to the end of semester,â he says, tone of voice almost pleading.
Securing the last banner into its designated place, you turn towards Sunwoo with an examining look on your face. He seems to be completely serious, eyes big pools of honey as he watches your face morph as you think. Something in your stomach makes it feel like itâs flying, making you clear your throat as you avert your gaze towards the line of Christmas movie posters on the brick wall. âFine,â you gulp, âso what do you wanna watch?â
âThe Polar Express,â he says, pointing towards the A3 scale you put up last, showing one of the movies that were older, but Mr Kim decided to air anywayâ as if he was aware.
Fuck, you think. Thatâs my favorite.Â
âAbsolutely not,â you cough, âI hate that movie.â
âHuh? How?â he sighs, face full of disappointment.Â
âJust because. Itâs too long.â
âItâs not even two hours?â
Eyes quickly darting towards the poster, pupils shaking as you look towards the airing dates at the very bottom, you chew on your bottom lip, trying to find a way out. âYouâre working on the 18th.â
âOkay, then we can go on the 19th,â Sunwoo says, determined to make you watch the movie with him. Why? You donât even want to know at this point.
âI go home for Christmas break on the 19th,â you say, shrugging. âSee? It wasnât meant to be.â
âY/N, come onââ
âListen, canât we just go back to hating each other instead of you annoying me about this stupid movie?â you sigh. In the whirlpool of events, you forgot just how insistent Sunwoo could beâ who knows, maybe this was the real reason why you were so irritated with him in the first place.
Slowly walking back towards your workplace, hearing Sunwooâs sneakers hit the ground behind you as he trails after you like a lost puppy, a sense of momentarily victory flows through your veins when you recognise that you found your way out. There was no way Mr Kim would let his underage daughter work instead of Sunwoo, and you truly were leaving home the evening of 19th. You already had a train ticketâ youâre not gonna change your plans because of a man you despised just a few days ago.
âI never really hated you, by the way. Besides, youâre only saying that because you hate the movie,â Sunwoo grunts, chiming in front of youâ making you think heâs being petty and doesnât want to talk to you anymore, surprising you when he opens the door for you and offers you a solemn gaze, waiting for you to walk through the entryway and go back to work. (For you, itâs sitting in the ticket booth in silence. For Sunwoo, itâs pretending to work in the back, since his dad is absent today again)
Reciprocating his gaze, noticing the disappointment behind your coworkerâs eyes, you feel something in your stomach drop, the weight of it so heavy you quickly avert your look.Â
âMaybe,â you shrug.
And maybe, the true reason is something completely else.Â
The words resonate through your brainâ âI never really hated you, by the wayâ. Funny. Then what were all those months of torture all about?
You decide you no longer want answers.
TONIGHTâS PREMIERE â WHEN HARRY MET SALLY (1989)
You canât believe youâre doing something nice for Kim Sunwoo.
Shoes hitting the gravel, your scarf pulled up so it covers your nose from the ice cold air, a hat hugging your head in warmth and shielding you from the aggressive weather, you start to contemplate your choices and your next moves. A sigh escapes your throat when your eyes land on the marquee above the entrance of the movie theater, teeth chewing on the inside of your cheek as you shift your weight from one foot to another.
Pulling out your phone to check the time, a shiny 7:24PM stares back at you, pushing you to walk up to the door of your workplace on your day off, 24 minutes after the beginning of The polar express.Â
You feel silly. You feel oh so stupid when you push the door open and your body is immediately engulfed in warmth, the yellow dim lights of the cinema making your eyes slowly adjust to the brightness contrasting the darkness of the outside world. You feel like you must have gone crazy, especially when your insides start to get all light and bubbly, hints of nerves tingling at the tips of your fingertips and the deepest corners of your stomach. Thereâs no turning back now, you tell yourselfâ and when your feet automatically take you to the ticket booth, gaze landing on the boy with his bangs in his eyes and an expression worthy of a kicked puppy on his face, you suddenly feel like your trip to the cinema was all worth it.
Clearing your throat, you notify your coworker of your presence, his big, doe eyes staring at you in surprise. Sunwooâs mouth goes agape, shock overtaking his features when he takes in your appearance. (You bet he thinks you look laughableâ your eyes teary from the cold and your figure stoic, numb limbs hanging by your side.)
âWhat are you doing here?â he asks, the question not as aggressive as it sounded out of your lips every time he paid a visit to the cinema on his days off for all these months.
âUh⌠I forgot some things in the back and I wanted to take them home tomorrow, so I came back for them,â you hum, the practiced excuse slipping out of your lips with ease, âcan you come help me?âÂ
Sunwoo looks even more surprised at your questionâ although there is now a hint of confusion in the mix. What could you possibly have in the back to need his help with? For as far as he knows, you only ever kept your work uniform in your locker. âWhat? Canât you get it yourselfâŚ?â he asks, noticing as you shake your head in disapproval.
âItâs⌠itâs on the top of the lockers and I canât reach it, so-â
âGrab a chairâŚ?âÂ
You didnât really expect to have Sunwoo question your half-assed excuse. Truly, you thought this was going to go smoothlyâ but knowing Kim Sunwoo, you shouldâve known it was never going to go the way you planned. Youâre determined to win, though.Â
And so itâs the time to bring out the big gunsâ men never say no when you praise them and make yourself look incompetent.
âPlease? I donât feel like bringing a chair and youâre tall enough. It will only take a secondâŚâ you pout, watching as the male in front of you sighs and stands up from his seat, nodding at your humble request.
Sunwoo follows you as you walk down the corridor, your heart thumping with the start of your little plan. Your steps are calculated and your movements carefully programmed, the nervousness in your stomach making you even more giddy with every meter of distance you two cross.Â
Before you two get a chance to make it to the back, you make a swift turn and open the doors to one of the rooms on the left of the hall, dragging Sunwoo by his hand and tugging him inside. His body stumbles against yours, but the door closes behind him faster than he can react to the impact. Steadying the boy back to his feet, you watch him with anticipation, awaiting his reaction.
The truth is, you havenât thought the plan out this far. The depiction of it in your brain always ended with you sneaking him into the projecting room and his curious eyes peering into yours. Something about the image of the events always made you feel too overwhelmedâ you never dared to imagine the situation further. (That would mean admitting some hidden desires to yourself, so you never even tried. That all makes this situation twice as nerve-wrecking, though.)
âWhat⌠are we doing here?â he asks, eyes darting around the darkness of the projection room, the only light illuminating his pretty features being the movie playing behind the glass of the small booth.
âDidnât you say you wanted to watch The polar express with me?â you ask, voice a few octaves higher than usual.Â
âI⌠didâŚâ he mumbles, confusion making him stumble over his own words.
âWell, you are working and I leave tomorrow, so I figured I had to find a wayâŚâ you shrug, watching as Sunwoo looks at you a little frozen, big eyes staring you down, gears turning in his head. You canât really read himâ you donât really know if heâs going to laugh at you or send you home for ruining his shift. You donât know if he appreciates the gesture, or if he thinks youâre being embarrassing. You donât know if he registers the slight tremble of your hands and the lightness of your breathing, you donât know if he realizes how much his reaction could make your day or completely ruin it (just like always), and so, you panicâ and when you panic, you ramble. âI know we are technically not supposed to be hereâ well, me, at leastâ but I think that being with the ownerâs son could make my boss let me off even if he somehow finds out, which I doubt he will, butââ
Sunwooâs face starts slowly morphing, the slightest of shifts slowly adding up to a change of expression, having the male break out into the biggest, happiest grin youâve ever seen him sport. His eyes light up and glaze your features in the softest of touches, his head shaking in disbelief. âOh, youâre adorable.â
âWhat?â you ask, your heart doing seven somersaults and five cartwheels, eyes a big pool of surprise.
âYou did this for me?â he beams, his grin so big and pretty it takes your breath away. Butterfly wings tickle in your stomach at the sight, having you mentally curse yourselfâ hold it together, Y/N.Â
âI- I mean, I didnât really do anything, we just sneaked inââ
âThis is the sweetest thing youâve ever done for me,â Sunwoo hums, the teasing tone making its comeback in his voice, âactually, this might be the first sweet thing youâve ever done for meââ
âWell, okay,â you roll your eyes, an embarrassed laugh dragging out of your throat as you turn on your heel and walk closer to the little table in the opposite end of the room, needing to avert your gaze from the boy for at least a second. The air is suddenly too heavy and itâs hard for you to breathe, heat rushing to your cheeks.Â
Eyes focusing on the screen in front of you, your brain tries hard to focus on your favorite Christmas movie. Failing, your head running thoughts full of conflicting emotions and erratic exclamation marks screaming the name of the boy behind you, you ask yourself how and when exactly youâve gotten yourself into this mess.
Maybe you shouldnât have gotten this job in the first place.
Ears painfully alert, listening to each sound heard in the small projecting roomâ the shuffling of Sunwooâs feet as he nears your figure, the muffled noise of the movie playing in the screening room in front of you, the resonance of your own heartbeat in your ears as Sunwooâs hands suddenly sneak around your middle, your jacket squeaking from the contact of his limbs as he hugs you.
âWhatââ
âDonât fight me, Y/N. Just this once,â he hums, voice deep, but still a bit hesitant. Itâs like heâs walking on unsteady land, cautious of his movements in fear of making you run away. Heâs in a new territory, in your personal spaceâ the scent of his cologne fills your nostrils again as his head settles itself on your shoulder, the two of you silently watching the movie for a few seconds, not really knowing how to proceed.
Thereâs something intimate in the way he holds you, in the way the movie is a mere background noise to the marathon of your thoughts, the blue light illuminating your faces as you both try your hardest to keep your cool.Â
A flashing thought of just how much you from a few months ago would hate the position itâs in right now passes by your brain, making you instantly feel foolish. Oh how much youâd love it if you stood here unaffected right nowâ thereâs no way to battle the warmth flooding your insides right at this moment, though.
âThis is nice,â he mumbles, voice barely louder than a whisper. âThank you,â he says, your insides squeezing at the sincerity. Itâs not often you get to see this side of Sunwooâ the sweet, patient one, the side of him that makes you feel safe in his arms and appreciated with the soft tone in his words. And while you realize you donât hate the playful side of him just as much as you thought you did, you must admit the novelty of the situation makes you feel a bit more joyful than youâd like to admit.
The weight of his head disappears from your shoulder, making you feel momentarily disappointed by the action. You expect him to pull away and take a seat on the chair, to finally focus on the movie playing in front of your eyes, the thought alone making your spirit fall. The fire in your inside lights up like a match thrown into a pool of gasoline just as fast again, though, when you feel soft lips come in contact with your cheek.
They stay only for a second before they disappear, an airy laugh landing in your ear a second later. âPlease donât run away now,â he says, tone of voice uncertain, telling you that now the ball is in your courtâ your next actions could either make him the happiest man on Earth, or completely break him.Â
The choice is yours.
Your head turns his way, eyes instantly locking with his brown orbs searching for any signs of discomfort in your face. Slowly, as if still processing the events of before, your eyes trail over his featuresâ the awfully handsome way his face was sculpted, the softness of his eyes and the sharpness of his jaw, the slope of his nose and the plushness of his lips. Theyâre not as chapped today, making you wonder if he started wearing vaseline, and before you get a chance to stop yourself, you start wondering of the way his lips would feel on yours, imagination running wild.Â
He heaves out a shaky breath, your eyes darting back into hisâ as if to ask for approval, see if heâs okay with it. Thereâs a dazy look in them, gaze pressed to your lips, then to your eyes, then your lips againâ a look you take as an invitation as you act against all your best judgment and lean towards him, pressing your mouth against his.
As if testing the waters, you make the kiss short. It was long enough to engrave it into your brain, thoughâ to remember the way his perfectly shaped lips pressed against yours, the way the world stopped just for a moment, the way he tasted of the strawberry mints he always eats at work whenever he has nothing to do.Â
Sunwoo seems to find liking in the actionâ lips glazing yours again, pressing another peck to them before he deepens the kiss, the tingling in your fingertips intensifying and the excitement bubbling in your frame making you turn in your position, front facing him and pressing up against his chest. His hands quickly adjust, slipping under your opened jacket and settling on your clothed waist, the slightest contact making your knees weak and settle your bottom against the table behind you, hands grabbing the fabric of his sweatshirt.Â
He pulls back to catch some air, a boyish grin breaking out on his face, forehead knocking against yours in a sweet, giddy manner. âIâve wanted to do this for months,â he huffs.
The sentiment makes a thousand question marks appear in your headâ why did he make your life a living hell, then? Why did he pull pranks on you and make you hate every second spent with him? Why did he make you so furious each time and argued with you about the smallest things? How could Sunwoo possibly have wanted this for months, when you just only started noticing his attractiveness a few weeks ago?
âWhyââ
âIâll tell you later,â he says, cutting you off as he presses his lips against yours again, your mouth automatically welcoming his presence. Brain erased of all previous questions, his kisses working like a spell, you focus all your senses on the man in front of you.
Having your hands feeling up his abdomen, Sunwoo hesitantly asks for entrance with his tongue, running it along your lower lip until you welcome him in. You like this type of power battle much more than the one you had going on until now, and with each new movement, you feel yourself falling apart under him.Â
His fingers tug down on the sides of your jacket, pulling it down. You donât need it anymoreâ with how heated youâve gotten, you are actually kind of happy that it is gone. One of his cold hands sneaks under the hem of your jumper, fingertips trailing up and down your side, the other one tugs down the hat from your head, discarding it somewhere on the table behind you before it finds its place on the side of your jaw, angling your head in a way that allows him to deepen the kiss even more, the contact of your lips growing firmer as seconds go by.Â
Your scarf is swiftly untangled off your neck, Sunwooâs skilled lips blindly trailing down the side of your mouth towards your jaw, feathery kisses ticking you before he gets more bold and sucks on the side of your throat, a shaky breath shyly escaping your lips.
âSunwooâŚâ you say, tone of voice not really present, no real intention behind the call of his name.
The boy hums against your neck, having you gasp again when he lightly bites the softness of your skin, your hands shooting up to tangle in his hair when he licks the spot to soothe it after. Threading your fingers through his locks to ground yourself, you canât believe you ever hoped for him to get a trim.
His hands firmly hold the underside of your thighs before he hoists you up on the table, continuing his confident attack on your neck when youâre sitting comfortably on the hard surface. Itâs not like you didnât feel excited, the tiniest bit thrilled at the mental image of his possessive marks all over your throat, but you were glad it was freezing outside and you could wear a turtleneck to hide the bruises from your family tomorrow. He nuzzles his nose into the hot skin of your neck, the action making you grin in ecstasy and endearment.
Getting lost in the way he was handling you, his touches firm, yet delicate, acted out in a way that makes you feel safe and comfortable with his passionate ministrations, you almost donât notice the door swinging open, the figure of your boss like striking like the lightning in the doorway of the screening room.
âSunwoo!â
The boy jumps, his body quickly ungluing itself off yours, as he listens to his father scolding him. âI donât care what you two have going on over here, but youâre on clock! Thereâs a line waiting for the tickets for tomorrowâs movie and someone has to sell them right now.â
The boy clears his throat, voice a little hoarse. âComing,â he says, trying to keep his composure. His hairâs a little tousled, cheeks rosy and lips puffedâ the image that will haunt you in your sweetest nightmares nowâ and before you get a chance to say anything or let your brain process the events of the last few minutes, your panic works faster, making you act.
Quickly scattering for your things, you run out of the projecting room without saying goodbye to either Sunwoo or your boss, never once looking back.
You think of what youâve done on your way home, bones freezing now that they werenât in his presence. You try hard to regret your actions, but you donât find it in you to do soâ itâs kind of hard with the feeling of his lips still playing with yours.
Even though youâd hate to admit it just a few weeks ago, you must do it now.Â
Kim Sunwoo does make a really good kisser.
TONIGHTâS PREMIERE â PRIDE AND PREJUDICE (2005)
There are many thoughts swimming around your brain as you walk through the coldness of the town the next day, your duffel bag hanging off your shoulder. Thereâs a conflict between the actions of your body and your thoughts â feet on their journey to the train station, but head stuck in the small projection room of your workplace, your coworkerâs kisses occupying your every sober thought.
Itâs not surprising, but you haven't heard from Sunwoo since you left the cinema last night. Not a single text or a callâ but you figure that this is just your dynamic. Sunwooâs never been much of a texter when it came to you. Heâs never had the reason to text or call you, unless it was work-related, and you think it will stay that way, even though you did make out with him just last night.
Maybe he regretted it. Maybe he just didnât feel like pondering on the events any longerâ maybe it was just a one-time thing for him and he didnât put much significance to it. You wouldnât knowâ itâs not like youâre suddenly an expert on the way he feels and operates.Â
You, though? How do you feel about the turn of events? Despite not wanting to admit it to yourself, the answer came to you the second you tried to fall asleep last night, every soaring thought in your brain showing you the reflection of his dazed look, desires of wanting him to look at you that way all the time oh so skilfully infesting themselves into every crevice of your neocortex. You want Sunwoo to like you. You want Sunwoo to want you. You want Sunwoo to be so enchanted with your existence that he thinks about you before he goes to sleep at nightâ just like you have done for the past few weeks.Â
The answer comes to you again when you feel something wet fall on the top of your cheek, making you turn your eyes towards the sky. Your breathing comes out in puffs of air as you watch the magic happen right in front of youâ and as you watch the snowflakes scatter all around the place, you are in another inner argument. While the rational side of your brain is screaming at you to keep walking to the station so you donât miss your train home, the delirious side is cooperating with your feet for once, your figure crossing to the other side of the street and walking over to the place you could get to even with your eyes closed at this point; all because you suddenly remember the conversation you had with Sunwoo when you were putting on ornaments to the Christmas tree.
Itâs the first snow of the season.Â
Kim Sunwoo loves it when it snows.
Speed-walking towards the vintage movie theater at the corner of the townâs square, you feel something akin to childish excitement bubbling in your insides, a hint of nervousness inviting itself into your insides when you push the door open and aim straight towards the ticket booth, where you know Sunwoo will be sitting, wasting another shift away.
Heâs thereâ eyes pressed towards the window, gaze following the snowflakes kissing the cold ground. You expected more excitement in his character, more childlike joy in his figureâ and after taking in his composure: shoulders slouching and fingers picking at the skin of his cuticles, you suddenly feel silly for coming.
Well, here goes nothing, you think.
âSunwoo,â you call, making the boy snap his head towards you in surprise, big eyes meeting yours the moment he recognises your voice.
You donât receive a verbal response for a while. The boy just stares at you, a bit hesitant and clueless. His face reminds you of a small puppy trying to take in the new situation in front of it. His lips are formed into a small pout, gears in his brain turning and trying to process the reality of having you standing there, face beaten from the cold.
Clearing your throat, you try to take charge of the situation. âItâs snowing outside,â you say, eyes peering out of the window, all thoughts suddenly escaping your brain, words blanking off your tongue, âand, well⌠you said you like the snow, soâŚâ
The boyâs mouth hangs agape, a twinkle in his eyes slowly appearing once again when he stares at you, your nervousness doing wonders to your conversation skills. âI- I donât even know what I wanted to say with that, itâs just- I donât know⌠I saw it was snowing and I automatically came here, so-â you stutter, the sentence cutting off as Sunwoo jumps to his feet and grins, wordlessly taking your hand into his and dragging you outside.
The duffel bag falls off your shoulder somewhere in the middle of the hall, discarded to the floor, before Sunwoo sharply halts in his steps and runs back towards the ticket booth, still dragging you with him by the hand. The boy grabs something off the table, the item not visible in your rear point of view, and before you have a chance to register whatâs happening, youâre outside of the building again, coldness instantly slapping you in the face.
Itâs dark out, but the heaviness of the snow provides enough light in the silent evening for you to see where youâre going under the yellow lampposts on the street. Instantly noticing the lack of Sunwooâs warm hand in yours when he suddenly lets go, you turn your head to look at the male.
Terror fills your veins when you notice him gathering snow from the ground and pressing it into a tight ball, a screech escaping your throat when you watch him swing it at you, a playful, boyish grin playing with his features. The male chases you around and most of the snowballs don't even hit your running figure (he does have an awful aim), but you still duck anyway and try your hardest to win your snowball fight.
Numb fingers creating snowballs and halting them at his tall frame, but missing most of the time due to his fast reflexes, you laugh and let go of all the worries and questions clouding your judgment. Sunwoo looks enthusiastic, so much more lively than when you found him in the ticket booth just a few minutes agoâ but thatâs still not enough for you to let him win.
Gathering the icy texture into your hands, you run towards him, taking advantage of his inattention as heâs bent over and taking more snow into his hold, and halt the whiteness into his face just as he straightens his back and wants to prepare for his attack.
More laughter bubbles out of your chest when you watch him drop his snowball to the ground, admitting defeat. The snow is all over his faceâ slowly running down his cheeks like teardrops, redness tinting his nose and the sides of his face.Â
The male shudders from the cold, and you instantly start feeling bad. Only now you realize that he ran out without a coat, a gasp escaping your throat. âOh god,â you mourn, hands flying towards his frozen face to wipe off the snow from his cheeks, fingers carefully tracing over his cold skin. His eyes open as he watches you, something in his gaze so tender you feel yourself melting even in the middle of the snowstorm.
The male shuffles his hands into the front pocket of his gray hoodie, taking out the item you now recognise to be the hat you accidentally forgot in the projecting room yesterday (and already mentally paid goodbye to), his frozen fingers tugging the fabric onto your head.Â
âWhy are you putting this on me? Youâre the one thatâs freezing over here!â you scold him, shaking your head at the male.Â
He rewards you with an amused grin, watching your next moves. Acting on auto-pilot, not really putting much thought into your actions, you unzip your jacket and step impossibly near to the male. Holding the jacket open, you hug him around his middle, making sure you are sharing the warmth with him and keeping him as close as possible, shielding him from the cold with both the fabric of your puffer jacket and the heat radiating off your body.
Faces just inches away from each other, you peer at his face. He wears a warm expression, eyes peeking out from behind his dark bangs. Clouds of breath escape his mouth when he speaks, voice quiet, as if to not ruin the atmosphere. âI thought you would regret it,â he says, making you break out into a foolish smile.
âI thought so too,â you nod.
âAnd you donât?â
Shrugging, you reply. âNot really.â
âWhy?â he asks, suddenly doubtful. âYou said you hated me. Which was odd to hear, honestly, since I did all this to get your attention anyway and I thought it was just how our dynamic works, but⌠I could see how it could be annoying to youâŚâ
Chuckling, you roll your eyes at the sudden revelation. Itâs sickeningly sweet how endearing he looks when he doubts himself, explaining himself to you in a nervous blabber. âI donât hate you. At least not anymore.â
âYou donât?â
âNo,â you shake your head, a tender gaze shared between the two of you, âI actually quite like you, I thinkâŚâ you mumble, a little bashful to admit it out loud.
âYou do?â he asks, the twinkle in his eye glimmering twice as much as ever before, tone of voice playful, yet laced with honest joy and surprise at your confession.
âI do,â you nod, voice barely louder than a whisper as you watch him lean closer towards your face, cold nose bumping into yours before he angles his head, breath mixing in with yours in the few seconds before he dares to kiss you again, capturing your lips with his.
The kiss is sweet. The kiss tastes of strawberry mints and the first snow, of unsaid confessions and longing looks sent your way every time you werenât looking. The kiss makes your stomach fill with a thousand little butterflies, it melts away the ice around you, the two of you like a spark of a fire in the middle of a snowy land.Â
His actions have your composure faltering, hands untangling from behind him and moving up to cradle his face. He melts under your touch, leaning into you as your fingers trail over his cheekbones. Holding on to him, thumbs padding his soft skin, youâre reminded of the cold only when he breaks off you and shudders again, teeth clattering from the freezing temperature.
âLetâs get you inside,â you say, planting a short peck to his lips, âbefore you turn into an icicle,â you giggle, watching as he scrunches up his face.
âI wonât,â he shakes his head, âlove warms me up,â he grins, making you roll your eyes at his bold statement.
âYouâre so cheesy.â
âBut you quite like me anyways, no?â
Sighing, moving away from him and tugging him back inside the cinema, you shake your head at the boy. âIâll think about it on my train home,â you bite back, opening the door to the theater and aiming towards the duffel bag you dropped on your way out.
Sunwoo watches you with a warm gaze, an adorable smile playing with his lips. His figure seems to be visibly taking in the heat again, his face adorning a flush, pink color.Â
âSo I take it as youâre not quitting anymore, then?â he teases as you walk back to the door, both of you ignoring the customers waiting for their tickets in the line in front of the forgotten booth.
âWeâll see,â you shrug.
âIâll text you the schedule for January?â
âYou better text me about something else too, Kim Sunwoo,â you bark back, opening the door towards the cold landscape, âor youâre gonna have a very uncomfortable return back to work in January!â
The boy laughs, the noise like a Christmas carol to your ears. âNoted.â
Slipping outside, you watch as he waves at you goodbye, your feet dragging through the snow towards the train station having more pep to their step now. You donât even know if you can make it to the train on time, but you surprisingly have no regretsâ you can always catch the next one, right?
Mentally wanting to slap yourself for the lovesick grin playing with your lips, you sigh.Â
The male that once made your life a living hell is now the one you look forward to seeing the most once you come back after Christmas break. Itâs kind of strange, really.Â
One would think that working with movies on the daily would prepare you better for the biggest plot twist of your life.
#dbn: holiday party#deoboyznet#sunwoo#kim sunwoo#the boyz#tbz#sunwoo fluff#sunwoo scenario#sunwoo x reader#kim sunwoo fluff#kim sunwoo x reader#kim sunwoo imagine#sunwoo imagine#the boyz fluff#the boyz x reader#the boyz fic#the boyz scenario#the boyz imagine#tbz x reader#tbz fic#tbz fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
a sheep in wolf's clothing â kmg
summary: kim mingyu is the biggest player on campus, so why is he coming to you for sex help
tags: smut (minors dni!), college!au, inexperienced!mingyu, tutor!reader warnings: explicit protected sex, biting, hair pulling, fingering, attempted oral (f. receiving), mingyu is called puppy, pussy drunk mingyu, subby!mingyu, choking, praise, bondage/restraints, minor overstimulation wc: 7.2k an: the build up is kinda long and this is a lot longer than i was expecting it to beâŚbut yay! gyu smut!
Itâs early winter when Mingyu approaches you one day after a tutoring session. Finals are coming up soon, and after it will be winter break.
âMingyu?â You look at him curiously.
Mingyu bows low to you. âY/N-ah, please help tutor me in sex.â
You stare at him incredulously. What did he just say to you?
You smack him upside the head. âYou idiot! You canât just ask people that.â
âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry! I just thought, well, youâve been so nice about tutoring me with my classes that maybe you could help me with this as well.â Thereâs a guilty look on Mingyuâs face.
âSex and algebra are not the same thing! You canât just go around asking people to teach you about sex. Itâs weird.â
âIâm sorry!â
âWhat are you going on about anyway? Youâre like the biggest player I know. Girls are always lining up to hop on your dick.â
Your crude choice of words makes Mingyu blush, like he didnât just ask you to sleep with him. âItâs neverâŚgood, when I do it,â he admits in a small voice. âI just thought maybe I could figure out why.â
Kim Mingyu is bad at having sex? Thatâs hilarious.
The other thing you donât get though, is why you? You donât have enough hands to count the number of people you know who have crushes on Mingyu. So why is he asking you to help him with this? You shake your head, it doesnât matter, youâre not going to say yes.Â
You guess this may need some kind of context.
Right after midterms Mingyu approached you one day.
âY/N.â You looked up to see Kim Mingyu standing in front of you.
You donât really talk to Kim Mingyu. Heâs in your seminar class and you know who he is, but youâre not really someone who is on his radar. Heâs a frat boy and on the basketball ball team and hangs out with all of the people you try to generally avoid. Not that you donât like Mingyu, heâsâŚsweet, just not someone you would go out of your way to spend time with.
âMingyu?â
âHi. I have a question. Youâre smart right?â
âIs that the question?â
âWhat? Oh- no, no! I guess that was more of a segue into my actual question.â
âWhich isâŚ?â
âOh right. Iâm kind of failing a couple of classes and was wondering if maybe you could help tutor me? I can pay you if needed!â
âWhat subjects do you need help with?â
âBiology and Algebra. If I donât pass I donât graduate and then my dadâs gonna kill me.â Mingyu looks guilty and you sigh. Biology and Algebra are both freshman gen eds, but itâs not uncommon for people to push them back until their later years of college, which Mingyu must have done, and now he's struggling to pass them.
It wasâŚa bit pathetic, if you're being honest, but you also feel a bit bad for the guy. Which is why you find yourself agreeing to help him out.Â
âIâm here! Iâm here!â Mingyu comes rushing up to your table in the library. His face is red from exertion and papers are starting to spill out of his unzipped backpack.
You slide your headphones off your head to cast a glance at Mingyu from the corner of your eye. âYouâre ten minutes late.â
âI know, Iâm sorry! I promise I have a good reason though!â Mingyu takes a seat across from you.
âI donât really care to hear it. Letâs just get started, yeah?â You shut the lid to your laptop, putting your own homework to the side. âWhat are you struggling with?â
â...all of it? I donât know how to do any of it and both of my teachers hate me!â
You sigh. Mingyu better be paying you good money for this.
You spend the rest of your day with Mingyu in the library. HeâsâŚnot as helpless as you thought he would be, in all honesty heâs not dumb, he really just does need the extra help. Maybe new professors as well. The topics are easy for you to pick back up even though itâs been a while since youâve studied them.
You take your time explaining them to Mingyu in a way that makes sense to him. You sit there with him as he works on his overdue homework, helping him when he needs it. Youâre surprised that he can still turn the work in but he then tells you he was able to get an extension on it so he can graduate and stay on the basketball team. Stupid basketball bastard.
Itâs going on four hours of sitting in the library when Mingyu starts to get unbearably antsy (he got regular antsy within the first thirty minutes of sitting down). You can tell heâs not going to be able to do much work anymore so you start to pack up your things.
âWait, weâre not done!â
âI know, but Rome wasnât built in a day.â
âWhat does that even mean?â
You huff. âItâs going to take time to work on this. Itâs not a one and done kind of thing. We can meet later in the week if you want but youâre not putting out your best work right now so letâs quit for the day, okay?â
âYeah, okay, I guess youâre right.â Mingyu starts to pack up his things as well. âThank you for your help so far though, Iâm really starting to get it.â
âIâm glad. Youâre smart Mingyu, you just need some help, and thatâs what Iâm here for.â You smile at him and Mingyu smiles at you back.
âNo oneâs ever called me smart before.â
âNo oneâs ever believed in you before,â you say with a shrug. Simple as that. You will admit you didnât have much faith at the start either, but even in just four hours you saw the improvement in him. If only his professors could have just as much faith in him.
That was two months ago. You will say Mingyuâs grades have steadily been improving, enough that heâs not failing anymore and actually understands whatâs happening on his tests, so heâs not wrong about you being a good tutor. You just werenât expecting it to lead toâŚwhatever heâs asking of you now.
Now that you think about it, a lot of your interactions make sense now that you're aware of hisâŚlack of skills in the bedroom.
âSo whatâs the question youâre looking at?â
Mingyu turns his laptop to you so you can look over the question. You lean in closer to look at it properly before reaching over Mingyu to grab his scrap paper.
âUhâŚâ
âYes?â You look at the boy.
âYouâre justâŚreally close.â
You roll your eyes and pull back. âDoes a womanâs touch scare you Mingyu?â
âNo! Thatâs not what I mean,â he pouts a bit. âI just wasnât expecting it.â
âI donât bite Mingyu. Youâre the one who asked me to look over the question.â
âI know! I just-, nevermind. Can you just help me with the answer?â
That wasnât the only instance like that. There was also that time he tried to buy you dinner and you teased him so badly he went home instead. You didnât think you were actually flustering him. But it seems lately you canât assume anything from Mingyu.
âWhy did your stupid best friend ask me to help him with his stroke game?â
âHe WHAT?!â Wonwoo chokes on his lunch as you sit down next to him. You know Wonwoo from some of your honors classes so youâre not sure why Mingyu didnât ask him to tutor him but you canât worry about that now.
âIâve been tutoring him for two months now and heâs now asked me to tutor him on how to be good in bed. Every girl on his campus worships the ground he walks on and are all dying to get in his pants and youâre telling me he canât even lick a pussy?â
Wonwoo snorts at your words. âTrust me, all of those girls have got him all wrong. That sexy cool guy act is just that, an act. They just want to think heâs like that. Heâs actually a giant idiot who thinks he can get anything he wants by whining and using puppy dog eyes.â
âSo youâre saying he canât pleasure a girl because heâs a loser?â
âBasically. Anyone claiming to have hooked up with Mingyu are either too obsessed with the idea of Mingyu himself to admit it was bad, or havenât even been with him and just want to brag. Heâs not the player he wants people to think he is.â
âThat doesnât explain why heâs asking me for help.â
Wonwoo sighs, like he doesnât want to tell you what he is about to. âYou hooked up with one of our friends last semester and he may have bragged a bit about it and ever since the whole friend group now has this idea youâre someâŚsex deity or something.â
Now itâs your turn to snort at Wonwoo. âExcuse me? Sex deity, yeah right. I guess if weâre talking about DK then it makes sense. Kissing and telling is totally not cool though,â you scoff. âWait- did Mingyu ask me to tutor him just because he wanted me to teach him how to be good at sex?â
âI do know for a fact that Mingyu is failing his classes, but I cannot confirm or deny if he had ulterior motives for asking you for help. I did tell him I wouldnât give him help though. I gave up on trying to help him out freshman year.â
âThis is crazy,â you mutter.
âSo Iâm assuming you told him no?â Wonwoo raises an eyebrow at you.
âUnlike some people, I donât kiss and tell. Whether any âkissingâ happens or not.â With that you stand and walk away from Wonwoo.
The true answer is, you havenât decided. You were so sure when he first asked you that it was going to be a no, but now youâve hesitated giving him a solid answer for so long that youâre starting to question your own choices.Â
For one thing, you havenât been laid since last semester when you hooked up with DK, which was seven months ago. You also like Mingyu. Youâre not sure if you have any romantic feelings for him, but you for sure like hanging out with him as a friend, and you do trust him. Heâs also, objectively, very attractive. Even if youâve seen him trip over air before. Youâd just be helping out a friend. How is it any different than what youâve been doing?
Itâs also the end of the semester. In reality anything goes wrong you can just ignore him until you graduate. It wouldnât be that hard. Thereâs really no harm in just tryingâŚright?
âY/N.â Youâre not expecting to see Mingyu at your apartment doorstep two weeks later. You avoided Mingyu during finals week and you havenât had a reason to see him since the semester ended.
âMingyu?â
âI just wanted to come here and apologize for what I said to you. It was completely inappropriate and I never meant to make you uncomfortable. I know you probably donât want to see me anymore but I just wanted to thank you for helping me this semester. This is for you.â Mingyu holds out a small gift bag to you that you take tentatively.
Mingyu is about to start to walk away but you stop him. âWould you like to come inside?â
Mingyu hesitates, like youâre testing him. Eventually he allows himself to step through the threshold. Heâs been to your place plenty of times within the last eight weeks, but right now heâs acting like this is the most uncomfortable place he could be right now.
âI talked to Wonwoo about you,â you tell him.
âO-ohâŚ? Did he uhm, say anything?â
âHe said lots of things, nothing too noteworthy though. Didnât know DK had such a big ass mouth though.â
âIt wasnât because of DK why I asked you!â Mingyu jumps in to say, his voice raised all of a sudden. âSorry I just, I donât want you to think that I think of you like that?â
âSo you donât think Iâd be good at sex?â
âWhat? No, wait! I do! No that I think about you having sex. Well I guess I do? Because I asked you? But not in that way. I do think youâre hot! I just-â
âBreathe Mingyu,â you laugh. âIâm messing with you.â
âDK isnât why I asked you, I asked you because well, I trust you.â Mingyuâs voice is softer now and you canât help but find him cute in this moment. âI understand why you donât want to though, and-â
âI never said I didnât want to, Mingyu.â Mingyuâs mouth drops open a bit. He suddenly looks invested in what you have to say. âI just needed time to think.â
âSoâŚwhat did all of your thinking decide?â
âI think that you should come over here and kiss me.â Itâs bold. Mingyu doesnât hesitate to do so, though.
Heâs on you within a second, his body dwarfing yours as he pushes his mouth up against yours. You two stay like that for a moment before you pull away.
âOkay, you definitely need help.â
Mingyu whines. âAlready? I thought at least I was a good kisser.â
âWhat girls are lying to you?â
You realize that this is going to be a lot more difficult than you were expecting. Mingyu is truly inexperienced. Itâs going to be awkward and a lot of stopping and starting but youâre committed now so if Mingyu doesnât come out of this his own kind of sex deity, youâre going to be so mad at him.
âYouâre too rough. You need to build it up. Girls like being able to be eased into things. You can be soft even when your dickâs not, right?â You two have relocated to your couch where you sit facing each other.
âSofterâŚ.okay. Can I try again?â
âEager to kiss me again?â
âY/N,â Mingyu whines.
âFine, fine, come here.â
This time Mingyuâs approach isâŚsofter. Itâs also rigid as hell. Itâs like kissing a dead fish.
âMingyu.â
âWhat now? Iâm doing what you said!â
âYouâre doing nothing! Youâre just sitting there. You have to at least put some effort into it, be interested.â
âBe interested, but donât be over eager. How do I do that?â
You huff. âJust, let me take the lead. But please kiss back this time.â
You scoot closer to Mingyu to the point youâre almost on his lap. You cup his face and pull him towards you. He feels more loose, which is a good start. You press your lips to his you can feel Mingyu hesitate a moment before finally pressing back. It isnât too firm and you slide your lips over his. You can hear the soft smacking noises of your lips and you rub your thumb over Mingyuâs cheek.
When you pull away Mingyu looks at you with wide eyes. âThat wasâŚso cool.â
You snort. âCool?â
âIâve never kissed like that.â
âI can tell.â
âHey!â
âThatâs how most girls want to be kissed, at first at least. Then when things feel right, you can start to deepen it. Get a little more passionate,â you explain.
âWhat do I do with my hands?â You get flashbacks to past tutoring sessions with Mingyu. You tell him something and he has thirty questions to follow.
âYou just touch. Her back, her cheeks, her neck, her waist. Maybe her thigh. Have you never made out with a girl before? You have had sex before havenât you?â
âYes! It just was always super rushed and half drunk. Iâve never cum from a girl, and a girl has never cum from me.â
âThatâsâŚsad, but weâre going to fix that. Also stop having drunk sex.âÂ
âIs that why I canât cum?â
âItâs probably because youâre doing something wrong. And weâre going to figure it out,â you tell him. âNow that you can kiss properly, letâs move on to the next part. Making out.â
âIsnât that the same as kissing?â
âNo. Kissing is soft, slow, innocent. Making out is more intimate and passionate. Itâs the real build up into doing other things.â Without warning you crawl into Mingyuâs lap and plop yourself down. âWant me to show you?âÂ
Mingyuâs pupils widen and he nods. âPlease.â
You pull Mingyu into you by the back of his neck and smash your lips together. You press up against him, pushing him against the back of the couch. You move your lips against his. You feel Mingyu gently place his hands on your waist before kissing you back. His lips slide against yours, meeting your pace.
You break away from Mingyu for a second to catch your breath before diving right back in. Itâs not the most experienced kissing, your teeth clash together and your noses keep bumping, but the passion makes up for it. You bury your fingers into the hair on the back of Mingyuâs head and you tug at it a bit and Mingyu mewls into your mouth.
âYou like that?â You whisper to Mingyu and he nods frantically. Mingyu goes in to kiss you again but you stop him. âEager are we? Remember, this is a teaching lesson, so youâre here to learn.â
âY-yes Y/N.â
âGood boy.â Mingyu shudders at this and you smirk. âNext step is touching. Do you wanna touch me, Mingyu?â You ask and you swear to God Mingyu whines.
âYes. Please let me touch you.â
âWhere do you wanna touch, puppy?â The nickname slips out, but you canât help it. Thatâs exactly what Kim Mingyu is. An eager, adorable little puppy. Mingyu seems to like it too, considering his physical reaction to being called the name.
âAnywhere, everywhere. Wherever youâll let me Y/Nie.â Heâs practically squirming under you, and you can already feel his bulge starting to strain against his pants under you.
âWell go ahead,â you tell him. âTouch me where you want to.â
With shaky arms Mingyu lifts his hands up to your breasts. He hesitates for a second and you nod at him and he pushes them forward, cupping your boobs in his palms. He squeezes there as he stares at his hands, like he canât believe this is happening.
âSofter,â you tell him as you cover his hands with yours. You show him the right amount of pressure to squeeze with. âHere.â You push his hands off before pulling your shirt over your head so your bra is exposed and Mingyuâs eyes widen, staring at your cleavage.
He brings his hands up again to touch you. His fingertip traces along the top of your breast, before taking the whole thing in his hand. He paws at you and you let out a soft moan. This seems to encourage Mingyu and he kneads at your tit more, thumb brushing over the swell of it.
âPut it together with the kissing,â you tell him. Mingyu leans forward and you connect your lips. Your hand rests on his jaw as you guide the kiss. You push your tongue into Mingyuâs mouth and he lets you.
One of his hands continues to work at your boob, while the other runs up and down your back. It seems heâs getting more comfortable with you and the whole situation. You roll your hips in his lap, grinding down on his cock and he hisses. You giggle to yourself.
Mingyuâs hand moves down off your boob and trails down your torso before reaching around you. Both of his large hands clamp down on your ass, squeezing there. You moan into his mouth. Bold move. You throw your head back and Mingyu takes that opportunity to move his mouth down to your neck.
He presses kiss and bites against the exposed skin, licking the marks after he bites down. Just a big ole puppy.
âMm, Gyu,â you mumble. âYouâre doing so good right now. Youâve always been a fast learner though.â
âOnly when itâs you,â Mingyu says against your neck.
Mingyuâs mouth moves farther and farther down until his lips press up against your breasts. He bites down particularly hard on your right one and you let out a cry of pleasure. âShit, Mingyu.â
âS-sorry,â Mingyu pulls back quickly but you shove him right back where he was.
âNo, donât stop. So good.â
Mingyu seems to get what you mean and he continues what he was doing, biting and kissing all over your chest. His hands move up your back and you can feel him grab the clasp of your bra, but stop before doing anything. Heâs waiting for permission. What a good boy.
âGo ahead Mingyu,â you tell him and two seconds later your bra is on the floor.
âOh fuck, Y/N,â Mingyuâs hips buck up into yours as he stares at your exposed breasts. Your nipples are perky and staring straight at Mingyu. He stares right back.
âWell go on, touch âem.â
Mingyu brings his hand up and brushes his thumb over your nipple and you whine and push forward into his hand. This excites Mingyu and he does it again. He squeezes at the supple flesh there, watching the way his large hand envelopes your tit.
Your other boob is left untouched and Mingyu seems to realize this and he leans his head down to wrap his lips around your areola. His tongue darts out to flick at your nipple and you grind your hips down, your pussy screaming from the feeling of his hot mouth on your breast.
You throw your head back again and bury your hands into his hair, holding him in place as he feasts on your chest. Youâve never been too big on marks, but you find you canât tell Mingyu to stop as he gnaws on your chest.Â
It takes you a minute or two to remember that youâre doing this for a reason. You do your best to try and clear your head as you push Mingyu away from you. âYouâreâŚvery good at that,â you say, trying to catch your breath.
âYouâre so pretty Y/N,â Mingyu whispers to you as his thumb brushes against your waist. âEspecially like this.â You look down to see the red marks starting to form on your chest.
âThere's more to learn, pup,â you tell him. âYouâre doing so good for me right now though.âÂ
âWanna learn more. Wanna do more.â
âFirst step is to get you out of this.â You tug at Mingyuâs shirt and he helps you pull it over his head.
You take a moment to stare at his bare chest. Youâre aware heâs a fit, good looking guy, but youâre still stunned at what you see. His pecs are huge and his abs are like a washboard. You wanna drool all over his stomach. You can do that later, you have a task at hand right now.
âYou know how to touch a pussy Mingyu?â You ask him.
Mingyu looks alarmed at your boldness and he averts his eyes from you. âUhmâŚno.â
âThatâs okay baby,â you grab his chin and force him to look at you again, âIâm gonna teach you all about it.â
You climb off his lap and Mingyu whines as you do. He shuts up real quick when he sees you shimmying out of your pants. You nod at him to do the same and Mingyu quickly pushes his pants down his legs and kicks them onto the floor.
You have a better view of his bulge this way, and you can already tell heâs huge. His cock presses tight up against his boxers, begging to be freed and played with. You push Mingyu back onto the couch and crawl back onto his lap, hovering over his thighs.
You slowly lower yourself down against him and grind your cunt against his length. Mingyu whimpers below you as you roll your hips in slow, teasing motions. You can feel almost everything with there only being two thin layers between you two. Your panties are already damp with your arousal and you stare at Mingyu in the eyes as you move against him.
âItâs so warm,â Mingyu mumbles.
âIâm wet. You did that pup. Youâre gonna make it happen even more though, yeah?â Mingyu nods at you. âYou know where the clit is?â
Mingyu doesnât respond and that gives you your answer. You grab Mingyuâs hand and place it against your cunt. Mingyuâs face goes through multiple emotions before settling on one of amazement. You press two of his fingers against you until they catch on your clit. You stifle a moan as you start to move Mingyuâs fingers in small circles.
âFeel that? Thatâs the clit. Keep touching there.â Mingyu seems hesitant to do so, though.
âI donât wanna do it wrong,â he tells you.
You grind your cunt down against his hand. âIf you do it wrong Iâll tell you, but you better start touching me now or Iâm kicking you out and getting myself off.âÂ
This sets Mingyu in motion and he starts to move your clit around in circles. His touch is still a bit shy at first, light and fleeting and almost not enough, like heâs teasing you.
âMore,â you tell him. You reach down and press his fingers hard against you. âFirm, but not harsh.â
âItâs so wet,â Mingyu says. Heâs right. Your panties are soaked through now and you can feel the roughness of the pads of his fingertips against you.
âYeah,â you sigh, âsuper turned on. Gonna need you to finger me soon.âÂ
âF-finger you?â
âMhmm,â you hum. âItâs easy, donât worry. Just keep touching me like this for now.â
You lean down and capture Mingyuâs lips again. It takes him a moment to double task kissing you and touching your clit but he eventually gets the hang of it. You take one of Mingyuâs lips between your own and suck on it, pulling it into your mouth before releasing it and doing it all over again.
Mingyu moans and his fingers accidently press harder against your clit, causing you to moan as well.Â
âFuck, do that again,â Mingyu groans.
âWhat? Suck on your lip?â
âYeah, please.â
âOnly if you stick your fingers in me.â
âAh, Y/N, Iâm not sureâŚâ
âYouâve come this far already. Iâm so needy for it Gyu, please?â You give him your best begging eyes. âYouâre the one who got me all worked up, the least you can do is fix it. Youâll learn a valuable life skill as well.â
Mingyu contemplates it for a few more seconds before agreeing. âOkay. Just, show me how, please?â
You lift your hips up a bit and push your panties to the side before grabbing Mingyuâs hand and moving further between your legs. You press Mingyuâs fingers up to your entrance and slightly lower yourself down on them, so youâre half riding his hand.
âJust push them inside and move them in and out. Like you do with any fucking motion. If you want it to feel really good, curl your fingers and try to find my g-spot.âÂ
âWhat if it doesnât feel good?â
âThen weâll stop and try again, or move on to something else. Youâre learning Gyu, itâs okay.â
He still looks a bit weary, but he slowly pushes his fingers up in you and you bite down on your lip so you donât scream out. His fingers are thick and you probably should have told him to start with one. Heâs awkward with his technique and itâs more like heâs jamming his fingers into you, rather than thrusting.
âGyu, Gyu, baby,â you mutter and you grab his wrist. âRemember, take your time, itâs okay.â
You pull his fingers out of you before rearranging his hands so only his pointer finger is sticking up. You help him guide it into you slowly and you start to pull his finger in and out of you, moving your hips along as you do.Â
You loosen your grip on Mingyuâs hand and he starts to take over. âMm, just like that pup. Can you curl your finger, like uh, like this.â You make the come hither motion and Mingyu does the same. You can feel his fingertip scrape against your walls, before pushing right up against where you want it.
You gasp and grind down against Mingyuâs hand. âRight there Gyu. Keep hitting right there. Add another finger too.âÂ
Mingyu does as told and you work on holding up your end of the bargain. You pull Mingyuâs bottom lip into your mouth and suck on it before tugging at it with your teeth. You drag your teeth over his lip before releasing it. His lip is plump and slightly red when you pull away, but his pupils are blown wide.
Without him having to ask, you dive in to do it again, enjoying his reaction. You donât think Mingyu realizes this, but as you suck on his lip his fingers start to thrust harder into you. The harder you suck, the deeper his fingers go. Not only does it feel good but the fact he doesnât even know heâs doing it is so hot.
You break your lips away from Mingyu, both of you a little breathless. Your mouth isnât lonely for long though as you dip down to press kisses against his neck. Not many guys you hook up with are into it, but Mingyu seems like the type who would, and you are so right. Mingyu mewls as you suck a mark right into the junction of his neck.Â
You can feel him shifting under you, his boner is probably painfully hard right now.
Mingyuâs fingers are now drenched from your arousal and you can feel yourself getting closer and closer by the second. Your legs start to tremble and you bite down onto Mingyuâs pec as your pussy spasms. You feel your whole body flood with pleasure as you ride Mingyuâs fingers.Â
âY-Y/N? Are you okay?â Mingyu asks you softly. His free hand cradles your face and he looks at you with big eyes.
You gently pull his fingers out of you as you laugh, sinking into his body. âMore than okay Gyu,â you mutter. âYou just made a girl cum for the first time.â
âWait, I made you cum? Just now?â You nod into his chest. You look up at Mingyu to find him looking down at you in awe.
For a fleeting second you think about how you just taught him how to finger a girl. How he can now go out and use those skills on anyone whoâs willing (and that list is quite long).Â
The idea makes youâŚa little jealous to be honest. The thought of Mingyu using the skills youâve taught him on another girl. You do get some satisfaction knowing that no matter who he uses them on though, youâre the one who taught him it.
You shake your head, why are you even thinking like that? Mingyu isnât your boyfriend. This is just a tutoring lesson, nothing different than what youâve been doing with him.
âReady for your next lesson?â You ask him, banishing those thoughts from your mind.
âYes!â
You caress his face, rubbing your thumb over his cheek. âYou wanna learn how to use your mouth? Lick all over my cunt and make me feel good?â
Mingyu whines. âYes Y/N, please.â
You slide off his lap and lay yourself down on the couch. You spread your legs a bit and you let Mingyu stare at you for a second. âWell come here pup.âÂ
Mingyu quickly moves so he can place his face between your legs. His fingers run along the soft skin of your thighs. âHow do IâŚâ
âUh, remember the clit from earlier? You just kind of suck and lick at it. Then if you want to do more you can do what you did with your fingers, but with your tongue instead,â you explain. Mingyu nods his head along, like heâs soaking up every word youâre saying.
Mingyu dips down between your legs and experimentally juts his tongue out and licks at your clit. His tongue is hot and wet and you need more. You let out a little encouraging hum and Mingyu dives in more. He laps at your clit, heâs a bit rough with it, but you donât stop him, enjoying the roughness.
You reach down and bur your hands in his hair, tugging a bit. He hums against you and the vibrations go right into your clit, just as you hoped. Mingyu wraps his lips around your bud, sucking it into your mouth. Youâre just about to tell him to suck a bit harder when you suddenly scream out, and not in the good way.
âFuck, Mingyu!â You instinctively smack Mingyu against the head and he lets up. âGyu what the hell?â
âIâm sorry! Iâm sorry!â He quickly backs away from you.
You sigh. Itâs not his fault, he didnât know. âYou canât bite down on the clit, itâs sensitive. How would you like it if someone bit the tip of your cock. If you really wanna use your teeth, just scrape, donât bite.â
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to hurt you,â Mingyu whispers. You scoot closer to him. He looks afraid of touching you, but you reach out and grab him instead.
âHey, itâs okay, Iâm okay. Donât worry about it. Youâre still learning, youâre not going to be perfect the first time. Iâm sorry for smacking you.â
âNo, I probably deserve it. I know you didnât mean to.â
âExactly. We both did something we regret, and now we can forgive and forget, yeah?â
âYeah, okay.â Mingyu still seems a little nervous but you just kiss at his jaw.
âWe can come back to it another day, okay pup?â
âA-another day?â
âYeah, remember, Rome wasnât built in a day. I promise Iâll suck your dick then too, show you how a real girl should take care of you.â Mingyu nearly drools on you. âBut letâs move to something more fun, yeah? Gonna show you how to use that big cock of yours.â
âPlease,â Mingyu begs, his shy demeanor suddenly gone again. âMy cock is so hard.â
âI know, that must hurt a lot. Câmon puppy, weâre gonna move to my bed, okay?â You crawl off of Mingyu and he scrambles to his feet. He hurries after you as you lead him to your bed. âBoxers off, on the bed.â
Mingyu quickly obeys. He strips his boxers off and climbs onto the bed, his back resting against your headrest. His dick rests against his stomach and you lick your lips at the sight. Just as you suspected, his cock is HUGE. Long and thick in all the right ways with a delicious vein running along his whole length. Yeah, youâre definitely going to have to suck his dick at some point.
âNow puppy,â you crawl onto the bed, sitting on your knees as you face Mingyu, âare you going to let me tie you up?â
Mingyuâs hips buck into the air involuntarily and he blushes. âI- uh, Iâve never thought about that but, I think I want to try.â
âGood boy.â You climb off the bed and move over to your closet. You can feel Mingyuâs eyes trail your naked form and you take your time bending down and picking out what youâre looking for.
When you turn around Mingyu is still staring shamelessly. A soft tie that you think once belonged to an ex is in your hands and you saunter back up to Mingyu. You climb over him, straddling his waist, your bare pussy hovering over his abs. Youâre sure you could grind your clit to completion against them.
You lean over Mingyuâs face, bringing his wrists up over his head. You tie them to your headboard before leaning back. Mingyuâs gaze follows your tits that were just in his face and you roll your eyes. âEyes up here pup.â
Mingyu blushes and drags his eyes up to meet yours. âSorry.â
âIf you want your arms to be let down, just tell me and Iâll untie you, okay?â He nods. âThatâs a good boy.â
You lean down and kiss Mingyu. Your lips clash against each other, but Mingyu easily lets you have the dominance. You lower your body down onto him, grinding your clit against his abs. Your prediction was right. The grooves as his muscles catch on your clit.
âFuck puppy, youâre such a good boy.â
âY/N, please. Need to cum so bad.â
âWell since you asked so nicely.â
You reach over to your bedside table and grab a condom out of one of your drawers. You move down Mingyu's body and you roll it onto him. You notice his cock is already starting to produce precum and you resist the urge to lean down and lick it off.
Once you have the condom secured you hover over his lap and line him up to your entrance. Slowly, you sink down onto him. It takes a second for him to get into you, due to his large size.
Little by little, youâre able to fuck yourself down to his base. Your pussy is stuffed full and you swear you can feel him pressing up against your stomach.
âGyu, how can you be this big, but have no clue how to use it?â
âI donât know,â he whines, âbut you feel so good right now. I think Iâm gonna combust.â
âDonât. Not until I say so.â
âFuck, thatâs so hot,â Mingyu says.
âNow be quiet pup, Iâm gonna show you how this thing should actually be used.âÂ
You brace yourself on Mingyuâs chest and start to roll your hips slowly. His cock stretches at your walls as it moves in and out of you. You bite your lip, half in concentration, half in covering up your moans.Â
Eventually youâre about to find a good pace thatâs not too fast but not painfully slow. You can hear the soft noises Mingyu is releasing, letting you know how good he feels.
âYouâre being so good for me baby,â you tell him as you lean down and press a kiss to his pec.
âFeels so good Y/N,â Mingyu whimpers. âNever felt a pussy as good as yours.â
The idea that youâre the best Mingyuâs ever had drives you crazy and you start to pick up your pace. You fuck yourself on Mingyuâs dick, hard and fast. Underneath you, Mingyu is a mess. As good as this is making you feel, you know Mingyu is even closer to falling apart than you are.
âY/N, please,â he begs.
âPlease what puppy?â
âPlease, choke me.â The request isnât what you were expecting, but youâre not mad at it.
You slide your hand up his chest and to his neck. You slide your fingers into the right place for safe choking and squeeze slightly. âAww, does my pretty puppy like when my hand is collar?â
Mingyu just nods to the best of his ability, his breath coming out in small puffs.
âWhat a good boy for me.â You lean forward and kiss his forehead. âLook at you, all fucked out. Thatâs been your problem baby. Youâve never been successful because you need someone to take care of you, donât you? Youâre just a pliant little pup who needs to be bossed around.â
Mingyu whimpers at your words and you know youâre right. Itâs almost laughable. The big, campus âplayerâ is nothing but a submissive puppy who didnât even know how to kiss until two hours ago.
Itâs kind of hot though, discovering Mingyuâs kinks before anyone else can. This is just for you and him. You lean down and press your lips against Mingyuâs. Your grip on his throat helps you guide his face to yours and press hard and firm against him, wanting to taste every part of him.
Youâre not sure what you were expecting when you agreed to help Mingyu out with this, but it definitely wasnât how intimate it feels right now. You canât say you hate it though. Mingyuâs body pressed against yours, your breaths mingling as his fat cock crams up against your cervix.
âNngh, Y/N, close,â Mingyu mutters to his best abilities. âPlease. Needa cum.â
âAw, doesnât my puppy want me to let him cum?â He nods. âHmm, well since this is your first time being able to cum during sex, I guess Iâll let you have this. Come on puppy, give it to me.â
Mingyu sighs in relief at your words and he thrusts up into you once, twice, and then heâs cumming, painting the condom white with his semen. You donât let him catch a break though, continuing to fuck yourself with his cock so you can cum too.
Mingyu whimpers with overstimulation as you reach down to furiously rub at your clit. You can tell Mingyu is dying to help but his hands are still tied up. You feel your stomach start to tighten up and then your legs are giving out and you fall against Mingyu, your cunt throbbing against him. You pant into his chest as you roll your hips lazily trying to prolong your orgasm as much as you.
When it seems that itâs over you reach up and untie Mingyuâs arms before gently lifting yourself off him and flopping down onto the bed.
âNormally after sex you do aftercare. Drinking water, going pee, cleaning up. Cuddles if needed,â you explain, still a little out of breath.
âDo youâŚwant to cuddle?â Mingyu looks at you with innocent eyes and you melt a little.
âUh, yeah, if you want to.â
âIâm always open to cuddles!â It sounds like a message that would be pre-recorded in a Valentineâs Day teddy bear, but you guess that kind of sums up Mingyu.Â
âLemme go pee and get some water, and then weâll cuddle okay?â You get up and go through your list of things you need to do. When you make it back to your bed it seems Mingyu has cleaned himself off with a tissue and you hand him a cup of water that he happily chugs down.
You climb back into your bed and slip under the cover. Mingyu does the same and you bury yourself into his side. His body is warm and still buzzing with that after sex glow and you rest your head on his chest. Neither of you bothered to get dressed and you relish in the feeling of his bare skin against yours.
âY/N-ah?â Mingyu whispers and you look up at him. âThanks for doing this. It uh, means a lot to me.â
âYeah well, I got something out of it too, so no big deal.âÂ
âI know but, Iâm just really happy itâs you.â
The words hold a second meaning to them that you canât quite place yet. You donât respond, just press yourself up against Mingyu tighter. You can wonder about the future for you and Mingyu after youâre done cuddling.
taglist: @pandorashbox @leejihoonownsmyheart @soonhoonietrash @chaimi-yuta @embrace-themagic @kayleeshinee @coupsgyus @joonsytip @heyxxitsxxtay @synthetickitsune @chwecardcaptor @candidupped @dreamhannies @d0nghyck @niyizh @baldi-2 @wolfgurl2600-blog @enhacolor @noniestars @heavenly-mobo @sunnyteume @debsworld23 @m1nghaos @just-here-to-read-01 @blxckswxnxge @17kwans @jeanjacketjesus @x-veex @namjoonbaby @ovai @belladaises @todorokiskitten @jihoonliker @valentxi @im-gemmy @wonchansbrooklynn @marzmeltdown @calvinkleinhoon @luvthatleader-nim @lorde-oftherings @hoeforcheol @prpldahy
join my taglist: here!
#seventeen#seventeen fanfic#seventeen smut#kim mingyu#mingyu#mingyu smut#mingyu fanfic#mingyu scenarios#mingyu imagines#mingyu x reader#svt#svt mingyu#kpop fanfic#kpop smut#rru.fics#rru.writes#â
mdni
4K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Only for Love || Mingyu - Part 2
Pairings: Mingyu x Fem!Reader
Genre: Angst, Fluff, Smut, Husband!Mingyu, Cold Wife!Reader, Arranged Marriage au, Contract Marriage au, Divorce au
Synopsis: When an accidental discovery has your perception of happy married life crumbling down, you do what you think is the best for everyone involved. Naturally, your opinion of the best doesn't cater to your husband's. So what happens when things spiral out due to unforeseen events?
Warnings: NSFW, virgin reader, cunnilingus, consensual and penetrative sex, couple uses protection (you do too), mentions of past accident, workplace politics allusions, mentions of getting stalked and periods.
Word Count: 6.1k
Minors DNI! Minors DNI! Minors DNI! Minors DNI!
[ SVT Masterlist ] [ SVT Flick - Fic Masterlist ]
Teaser | Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Epilogue
It's been half an hour since your arrival to the party and the lack of interaction between you and Mingyu starts to raise some brows.
Mingyu stays rooted to the same place, his eyes fixated on you as he realises that it was wrong of him to totally wring you out and knowing your temperament he's not brave enough yet to place himself in the periphery of your vision.
"The marriage is really a sham, afterall."
Mingyu scoffs, not bothering to look at the source of the voice.
Kim Hanjun has been demoted under the obvious reason of underperforming and it's boiling his blood having to work under Mingyu because being a man with connections and boasting about it openly would have eventually come to bite him back given he's not even good at his job.
"Your wife isn't even interested in you it seems."
Fisting his hands, Mingyu decides to mute out his words.
"Oh so you're not gonna speak because you might accidentally spill something?"
But there's a limit to how much one can endure. Even though he has the patience of a saint, Mingyu just can't tolerate this obnoxious colleague of him.
Just as he opens his mouth to retort, he feels a hand circling his arm. It's you.
"You must be Kim Hanjun?", you say with a poker face, "You're quite the infamous one around here."
Both the men are caught off-guard by your presence.
"Now if you could excuse us.", your grip tightens on your husband, "I have some making up to do, as you can see husband's upset is at me for not spanning attention to him."
Hanjun is rendered speechless when you step forward and say in a dangerously low tone, "If I see you pestering my husband one more time, you might not find your company ID working while swiping."
The man is suddenly sweating and you cross over your arms with a smirk, "I usually don't interfere but sorry to break it to you, if we come down to this, I'd like you to always remember what position my uncle holds in the company. You're not the only one who can exert connections."
Mingyu looks at you in awe. He wants to record this on his phone so that he could watch this again and again. His wife is standing up for him and that's the absolute hottest you've looked.
Once Hanjun leaves, you also turn on your heels to do so but Mingyu doesn't let you.
"I'm tired.", you say turning to look at him, hand trying to scuffle out of his strong grip, "I'm leaving."
"We're leaving.", Mingyu says leading the way, hands still held together.
While it's a sight for others to finally see the couple, might be romantic to some as well by the way Mingyu is not letting go of you but you know the truth so does your husband.
The car ride back home is silent because halfway neither of you speak and for the rest of the path, you somehow fall asleep.
You wake up in Mingyu's arm as he carries you to the bedroom.
"Let me down.", you say tiredly.
But your husband only sets you down on the bed and once he does he starts spilling the apologies.
"I was mad at you and thought you won't come if I asked you.", he says lowering his gaze, "I'm sorry."
"It's okay.", you say not meeting his gaze either and fumbling your fingers, "You should tell me if any of my behaviour has hurt or is bothering you. I can't read minds, Mingyu."
There's a pang in his chest as guilt consumes him. His mind lingers back on how he had been ignoring you for the past few days. And now that he looks at you, he realises the chronic tiredness ghosting over your features.
"Now if you could please move so that I can get changed.", you say, hands gesturing the way out.
Mingyu swears he hasn't had a drop of alcohol present in his body at the moment so why is he all of a sudden, seeing and feeling things differently?
Why are you glowing in the poorly lit room? Since when did you have such deep beautiful pair of eyes? How are your lips looking so luscious?
Mingyu loosens the tie round his neck, clearing his throat. As he has been crouching, he stands up and sides himself so that you would get out of sight because somehow though it's chilly but by doing absolutely nothing you've managed to heat him up.
You walk upto the closet and after searching for a while you turn around to look at your husband.
"Can I wear something of yours?", you ask, leaning against the door, "I think all of my comfortable nightwears have ended up in the laundry."
The man chokes, he wonders if the stars are plotting against him tonight. He settles with a subtle nod, looking everywhere but at you.
You mumble a thanks and grab the first thing that looks comfortable, going into the bathroom to change.
Mingyu rushes out of the room grabbing a pair of clothes and proceeds to wash himself in the guest bathroom just to cool off. He watches his red tinted cheeks in the dazed vision in the mirror, notices his heavy breaths and eyes down to the semi grown tent in his pants.
Something's wrong with him. He can't comprehend his state. His mind lingers back to the moments when you were defending him against Hanjun. His heart beats erratically when he remembers the accidental view of your cleavage through the dress when he was carrying you inside. The slit of your dress wasn't helpful at all as he could see your trained thighs on display everytime you moved. And your long manicured nails, he's sure that they would look beautiful running through his nape and back.
Mingyu slaps himself twice on both the cheeks, he takes a cold shower.
But he's just a man afterall, so when sees you standing in front of the dressing table in his shirt and shorts he breath hitches and he gasps. Loud enough to catch your attention. As you look at him, he looks at your collarbones peaking out because his shirt is too loose on you.
And before you could say anything he's already laying on the bed hurriedly facing away, pulling over the covers to hide the re-emerging boner.
You follow his actions, laying beside him but facing his back. You wonder if you should sleep at the guestroom because your husband is still mad at you. And his actions are clearly saying so as the person who can't sleep without hugging is maintaining the distance, not bothering to even face you, like he has been doing for the past days.
With a heavy sigh, you tell him, "I'll sleep in the guestroom. We can talk when you feel like you can bear to look at me again."
Just as you turn on your back to get up, you're being held back and within a span of seconds your husband is hovering on top of you.
"I'm sorry, I can't control myself anymore."
And admitting that he crashes his lips onto yours. You gasp grabbing his arms before sighing into the kiss. Mingyu sucks onto your lips pacing them slower now. His hand roams up to rest on your neck, gently rubbing along the column, the sensation of his touch eliciting another gasp out of you.
His tongue enters your mouth and it's lewd in the way they slotting perfectly on each other. His mouth descends to press kisses on your chin and collarbones.
The one time he detaches his mouth off you to unbotton your (his) shirt, you're tapping on his forearm. His gaze follows your hands which are now covering your eyes.
There's a bit of silence. Mingyu wonders if he's forcing himself on you, without your consent and with the thought just as he prepares himself to get off, you say something that wracks his head.
"This will be my first time. I've never been touched before.", you say shakily, evidently embarassed enough to not uncover your eyes until Mingyu does so.
Though Mingyu has his mind too clouded to be pondering over anything but the first question he asks with those eyes now turned soft, after urging you to look at him is, "Do you want to do this? Is it okay for me to proceed? Tell me if you want me to stop."
"Please don't stop.", you breathe out immediately averting your gaze which causes you to miss the smile your husband directs at you before placing his hand under your head to raise it swiftly to kiss you.
"I'll make it worth, Y/N. I'll make you feel good.", he whispers in between the kisses.
You lay naked, all bared out under him as after spanning enough attention to your boobs, Mingyu shifts all his focus on your wet, leaking core.
"Gonna prep you first", he says in his husky voice, "and let me know if you want me to stop."
His tongue laps a long stripe against your cunt and you grip the sheet underneath desperately to hold onto. He keeps tonguing your cunt, holding your legs apart as they try to close off, his nose bumping against your clit making it impossible to hold your moans anymore.
You are squirming under the mercy of yoYir husband and his tongue. There's a knot tightening in the pit of your stomach and you could do nothing, not even speak out any coherent sentences.
"Cum for me, Y/N.", Mingyu urges you and that's the push you need before pouring out the juices all over his face. You're catching breathes when sensitivity hits you as your husband licks you clean off the juices.
You are biting down on your arm when Mingyu decides to prep you a bit further by scissoring his long fingers in your hole until it's oozing out for the second time.
Mingyu presses a soft kiss on your forehead before scurrying away for a few seconds and coming back holding a bunch of condoms in his hands.
"You had those?", you ask propping yourself on your elbows, genuinely amused.
Mingyu cocks his brow, "Not sure who it was but one of the guys has kept them in the drawer at one of the times they visited."
He climbs on the bed, straddling over you as he tears the wrapper with his teeth and rolls up a couple of condoms up his girth, "I didn't even know until all of them sent the same picture in the group chat."
You nod in silence, looking at his big veiny cock and it's red tip that's leaking precum, wondering if it's gonna even fit inside of you.
Mingyu hovers over you, pressing another soft kiss on your forehead.
"It's gonna hurt a bit at start but it's gonna feel good, okay?"
You nod again letting Mingyu hold your hands over your head, intertwining the fingers. He slowly pushes his length and sensing your ragged breathing he stills for sometime before continuing until he hilts all the way inside.
Tears roll down, as you try to adjust and your husband does nothing but kiss you softly trying to soothe you, divert your mind from the pain.
"Let me know when you want me to move."
He waits patiently and once you ask him to move, he thrusts ever so slowly, his lips never leaving yours.
"Gyu, faster please.", you say breaking the kiss.
And who is your husband to deny your wishes. He picks up his pace steadily thrusting in and out, as both of your moans fill the room.
Mingyu fiddles with your nipples by taking them into his mouth while his fingers rub your clit at a fast pace.
You're too dumbified by the way your body is reacting. Your legs are shaking, your stomach is pitting a knot again, your hands are gripping onto your husband for dear life and you swear you're seeing stars.
"Y/N?", Mingyu calls you out, seeing your dazed vision, "Are you okay?"
Your reply comes as another moan as your nails dig crescent shapes onto his back deeper, running through the back of his neck, grabbing onto the hair on the nape.
"Can you hold on for a bit more?", he coaxes you once he realises your gummy walls are clenching harder around his cock, "Let's cum together, can you do that for me right?"
Mingyu looks at the juncture where the bodies are meeting, where your cunt is swallowing him wholly. He groans at the sight of white foamy ring around his cock and kisses you hard making you squeak into his mouth.
"Let it go, Y/N.", he encourages you, his calloused fingers now rubbing your sides as his thrusts turn sloppy, "Cum for me."
Both of you are catching breathes. You lay eyes closed, not feeling your body at all. Mingyu lies looking at you, admiration laced in his eyes, his heart doing dibs thinking about how you trusted him enough to give your firsts to him. He realises that unlike him, you're not vocal so he has to focus on your body language to understand your needs. He also makes his mind to have a conversation with you like a descent person in the morning but before that--
"You need to pee.", he tells discarding the condom in the bin and while you groan he continues, "And we need to wash up. I'll run the bath, clean us up and change the sheets so please don't fall asleep till then."
You are incapable of registering his words so you just let him do whatever he wants to do with you.
Late in the morning, the conversation gets shelved until evening because Mingyu fucks you again because he is insatiable and so are you. Well, you both end up being each other's breakfast in bed.
It's the day, you dread the most. It was the same day sixteen years ago when you lost your family. It's your birthday.
If only you hadn't thrown a tantrum about not wanting to celebrate the day at home as it had been done for all the years. Birthdays had always been a great deal to you. You wanted the celebration to be a bit grander which led all to unanimously decide to go the soaring picnic spot, inviting all your friends as well. Uncle being your favourite person, the rest of the family drove the to venue as it was an hour drive away a little earlier to set up things while you and your uncle drove in a van along with all your friends.
But instead of the picnic spot, you ended up in the hospital with your uncle identifying the bodies. The collision of two vehicles were severe enough to claim the lives of all present in them.
Though your uncle had never expressed anything as such but you know you are to blame for everything. You wondered if seeing you was even bearable to him. The guilt and regret changed you whole as a person. After the incident you distanced yourself from everything, everyone.
Birthdays mean nothing to you now. Unlike for other workers, no one receives your birthday mail as you have requested to the officials. No one knows, no one asks, no one cares and that's perfect for you.
It's been a long day, with you driving successive review and checkpoint meetings. One of the rare days where you want nothing but to fall to the comfort of your bed.
Just as you enter the house, you see a string a shoes lined one after another. You enter the hallway and come across the faces of your in-laws, your husband, his friends and your uncle.
Gatherings on any other day is always welcomed but not today. You have this look of disapproval on your face and the entire flock of people freeze. Without a word, you disappear into your room and it's about half an hour when you don't come out, Mingyu assures everyone and goes into the room.
"What are they doing here?", you ask as soon as he enters.
"Why? Are they not allowed to visit us?"
You glare at him, "They are. But why today? And you always inform me beforehand if anyone is coming so why's there an exception today?"
Mingyu sighs but walks upto you, "Y/N, they're just here to spend sometime with us. But if you want then I'll tell them to leave and trust me they'll leave instantly."
"Tell them to leave then. I don't want to entertain anyone today.", you say stoicly.
Mingyu nods, "All of them have brought something they've cooked for you. Hansol cooks occasionally and almost burnt his house but he came in so proud, bragging how he was able to cook something for you that's edible. And oh", he raises his finger plastered with a bandaid, "I've got a cut while chopping the vegetables. So are you gonna atleast eat them or should I tell them to take those back as well?"
There's a pang in your heart, it's constricts within your chest. Your eyes glistens with tears, the resolute within you starts to dissolve but you could never afford to do so. You don't deserve to be celebrated.
"It's the death anniversary of the people I love.", you say helplessly, "I don't remember them vividly, each year the memories of them are fading away. I can't bear to look at uncle without feeling guilty. He lost his son, his wife, his brother all because I wanted to celebrate a stupid birthday."
You are sobbing now and Mingyu holds you in his arms, letting his own tears fall. He hates that there's nothing he could provide to soothe you.
"There are so many words on the tip of my tongue but they're all meaningless.", he says and bites on his tongue to stop those tears from spilling, "I'm sorry but I won't let you wallow in sadness, I won't leave you all by yourself."
After staying quiet in his embrace, you tell him, "People are waiting for you, you should go. I'll be fine, I'm used to this."
Mingyu pulls away and holds your face gently, "Do you trust me?"
Your eyes say a lot, even if you hadn't given a nod, your husband would've known the answer.
"Then let's go and spend time with them.", Mingyu coaxes you, "They wouldn't do anything to make you uncomfortable, if they do, I'll send them back."
You ponder over for sometime. Past years have always been the same, you wanting the day to pass by anyhow. You've preferred to be alone but you think you'd make an exception for your husband and all those people who are waiting for you outside knowing they genuinely care for you.
When you both step out of the room, you could see the worried faces and it makes you feel bad.
"We're are really sorry for barging in.", Seokmin breaks the silence as he stands up and following his suite everyone does so well, "We'll get going."
And there's a lot of shuffling. Everyone is off their seats and packing the stuffs when you decide to interrupt.
"I'm hungry", you say everyone halt, "And I'm bored of eating his cooking.", you point at your husband who gasp in offence but smiles nonetheless.
And that's how the dinner table was set with everyone sitting together eating and chatting happily. No one wishes you birthday, none of them have bought you gifts and it does seem like another normal gathering except for the subtle wishes of wellbeing they launch softly at you.
"You are beautiful, Y/N, inside out.", Minhee says as she secures the seat beside you, "I hope to see you healthy and beautiful always."
Sometime later, when the topic of work is brought up, Soonyoung slickly tells, "Y/N is handling such a big project.", and looking at you he speaks with a mouthful, "I know it'll be a huge success. Hope we get to see you achieve many more milestones in your career."
And throughout the dinner you recieve such praises and wishes from every single one of them. You didn't want to send them off but you had to with a heavy heart. First time, in several years you feel like you have a family, you want to hold onto people, want to expect certain things and be a part of them.
First time in several years, your birthday didn't haunt you rather it gave you a reason to smile.
Lying the bed, tired after a long day when you feel an arm drape around your waist, you turn to face your husband, snuggling closer in the comfort of his embrace when he opens his arms for you.
His eyes droop in sleepiness but he strokes your hair saying, "I wish you to be happy.", smiling sheepishly he adds, "Thanks for trusting me."
And when you watch your husband drift off to sleep, stroking his hair with a hesitant hand, you whisper, "Thanks for tolerating me."
Your relationship with Mingyu progresses steady but it's beautiful in it's own way. To you, Mingyu hasn't only been a good husband, he has been a great companion. He takes care of you, knows your limits and shortcomings, never makes you feel weirded out and makes sure to sort things out to be on the same page.
Your calendar previously which had only meeting dates marked on them are now filled with many more events such as your anniversary, Mingyu's birthday, Minhee's birthday, your uncle's birthday, your in-laws' anniversary etc etc. A smile appears on your face when you reminisce how late you were to your second anniversary party and how pissed Mingyu was at you, avoiding you the whole night until after the party was over and you had stripped yourself naked in front of him which worked to dissolve his anger as you let him fuck you dumb till the dawn.
You have a best friend now and her name is Minhee. You've always liked her and over the years you two have grown closer. Mingyu's friends, well more of yours, are not scared of you anymore, they've dropped all the formalities to pit long ago.
Junhui shares every funny thing he sees on the internet, on appointment days he rants to you about patients and work. Soonyoung now shares table with you during lunch and eat your ears off. Seokmin calls you randomly during work and if you don't pick up, he just sends you a candid picture of your husband with a caption 'thought you'd be missing him, so here's your husband. Don't thank me, just name one of your gaming character after me.'
Hansol is the most random of all, he just pings you any fact he learned out of the blue without any context. Sometimes when on asking when you confirm that you're free he sends you a bunch of pics telling you to choose the best among the lot. Jeonghan is the quietest among all, he'd only talk to you during the gatherings.
You have started calling Mingyu's parents as what Mingyu calls them because you are comfortable to call them so. They've blended into your life making you feel as their own. These changes in your life have helped you bond better with your uncle as well.
It's been over two years and you think you're happy. You think your married life is perfect and you're in love with certain things.
You love the back hugs, love those forehead kisses, love the smell of coffee that hits the house in the morning, love the way his mouth opens and closes in sleep, love when the fangs graze his lips as he smiles wide, love when his hand sneaks to wrap around yours on a busy road.
You're in love.
In love with your husband because how could you not, he's so easy to love. Though you feel there's still a lot you both need to discover about each other, you hope he'd also love you one day. He's your first love after all.
You are in the middle of a meeting when your phone keeps vibrating continuously. Trying to ignore it, your brows knit in agitation but that soon turns into worry when you check the caller ID. It's Minhee. Excusing yourself, you call her back.
And now after a drive of an hour you find yourself in front of the park, near her apartment.
"It's okay, I'm here now.", you say patting on Minhee's back, "Once you feel better, tell me everything."
And after some moments Minhee does relay everything. There's a thug-like guy who has started visiting the cafĂŠ she regulars at because somehow Minhee has piqued his interest. Even though she didn't notice at first, it started to strike her that she has been seeing a face almost everywhere she visits.
He has been following her to and back from the school she teaches in. He's been bold enough to get in the way and ask her to sleep with him for a night, if she wants to stop getting bothered by him.
Minhee has had enough to slap him straight across his face, even threatening to report him to the police. And that seemed to work because he didn't appear before her for a whole week until today.
As she describes it terrified, he had an ominous gaze, when he had given her an ultimatum to be compliant or be ready for the worse.
"I was so shocked and scared. I could only think about calling you. If Gyu knows about this he'd kill that guy even before police knows about him and would never let me work here. I don't want that.", Minhee says, "I am planning to go to the police today."
"You're so brave", you tell her as your gaze sweeps across the surrounding, "Let's deal with that guy now. Is it that guy standing over there?"
And Minhee now ponders over if it would have been safer to call her brother because the stalker guy, all bruised from the beating he got from you is kneeling in front of you both with hands up in air.
You've called the police and as soon as they arrive, that guy is mumbling confessions of all the harassment he did and tried to perform on Minhee.
"Did I tell you, I'm trained in taekwondo?", you ask her frowning, "Uncle also made me take specialization classes on self defence.", you suddenly hiss because of the bruises inflicted on you during the hassle and look at her.
Minhee engulfs you in a hug, "Thank you so much. You're a lifesaver."
Your lips curl up and you say pulling away, "Let's go to the station and complete the formalities and then we'll have to inform Mingyu and mom & dad as well."
Minhee hesitates but she knows she'll eventually have to so.
"Let's do that.", she agrees, "I have something else to tell you."
Your brows quirk up questioning as you both head towards your car.
"I have developed a liking towards Soonyoung.", she smiles looking at your flabbergasted demeanor, "No ones knows except you and him."
You swear, your head spins at this.
And as if she could read your mind, she adds, "I don't know how he feels but he said he'd never date me because I'm his friend's sister and that's against bro code."
You scoff, how typical of Soonyoung.
When Mingyu stumbles upon his sister's apartment that night, he finds her sleeping peacefully in her room. And when he goes searching for you, he finds you in the bathroom clutching the slab. Your eyes are red, forehead glistening with sweat.
"Oh god, Y/N...", Mingyu rushes inside as the door was open and holds you up on your feet, "what happened?"
"Stop shouting, you'll wake her up.", you say groaning, "and why do you care anyways?"
Right, you both rarely fought but when you did it would go on for days, like now. It started with a simple matter but escalated real quick causing Mingyu to lash out on you and give you a silent treatment. You tried to talk to him twice, which was more than you think you have done but were met with radio silence. He went as far as being petty enough to not even wait for you at dinner table or sleep facing you. And that's how you decided to shut him out as well. It's been a week since you both talked.
As Mingyu holds your waist to support you, you cry out in pain. You tried to resist but when he glares at you, you give up. He unbottons your top and his eyes almost gauze out on seeing the cut on your waist.
"How did it happen?", he sits you on the counter and pulls out the first aid box.
You stay quiet.
"Y/N, I'm asking something.", he uses an authoritative tone, looking at you.
"I thought we are not talking.", you snark at him but gasp when he dabs the cotton with antiseptic gel on the cut. He does several other sorts of things which makes you think he's a trained nurse before pasting the adhesive.
"Y/N, please.", he gets up and holds your face, "I know I have been an asshole and I'll keep apologizing to you until you forgive me. But please tell me are you hurt anywhere else? Did that bastard do this to you?"
You sigh and peel his hands off your face, "Yes, he was swinging his knife at me so while tackling him, I got that wound. And I got some bruises but Minhee treated those, didn't want to worry her so hid this one. You should be worried about Minhee. I'm fine."
Mingyu looks at you with so much admiration. His heart swells within his chest when he thinks about how you saved his sister and handled the situation well while he was being a jerk to you.
"The first thing Minhee asked on calling me was how did I manage to marry someone as amazing as you. That I should have seen you, you were looking like a superhero fighting off the evil.", he smiles pinching the bridge of your nose.
You bite your lower lip, your brows crease and Mingyu instantly deflates noticing the obvious signs.
"Are you on your periods?", he asks concerned.
"The cramps are killing me."
"You should have told me sooner.", he immediately lifts you up and takes you to the guestroom and lays you on the bed, "I think I know what all things Minhee uses for her cramps and where they are kept. I'll be back."
"I was supposed to sleep with Minhee tonight.", you say frowning.
"No, you're sleeping with me", he smiles, crouching to peck your forehead, "Minhee rotates around the bed all night in sleep. Doesn't matter though, I won't be letting you out of my sight."
And while he spends the whole night making sure you get a good sleep, in the morning he makes you apply for sick leave. He scolds Minhee for not calling him sooner as it could have been dangerous for you both but in turn gets scolded by you.
He doesn't take his car, rather drives your car back home because you were scheming on sending him away first, not wanting to go with him. He sulks throughout the way back because when he leans in to you, in the guise of helping you putting on the seatbelt just to give a kiss, you slap a hand over his mouth. But that doesn't stop him from not letting you go to your office room the whole day and spend the time in taking rest.
It's an important day for you. It's a success party of the new game launch and playing the key role in leading back to back projects you're going to get felicitated at the party by the director herself.
You have informed Mingyu beforehand and he has promised to reach the venue before time, also squealing for days on about how he'd capture everything and show others, that how proud he is of his wife.
Your eyes boringly scan through the crowd, waiting for your husband.
"How am I looking?", Soonyoung's voice startles you.
As he takes a seat beside you, you tell him, "As usual. Are you supposed to not look like a human but something else?"
He scowls, "Wow, you're really doing this to me."
He brings over a glass of wine from the waiter who was passing and says, "I heard there have been some changes in the management and they'll be announcing it today."
You take a candy from the bowl kept on the table, "I'll be reporting to someone who has joined the company recently. My previous boss is gonna take over the strategy planning unit."
Soonyoung laughs, "There are rumours about him being eccentric."
"Let him be anything, I don't care as long as it doesn't hinder my work.", you tell him, eating the candy and checking your phone, "They're gonna start soon. Any idea when your dear friend is gonna arrive?"
"He was supposed to leave from work early", he tells you, "Don't worry he's punctual."
Mingyu curses when he checks the time. He's late.
"Min, I think you should leave as soon as possible.", Seokmin says as he helps him pack his bag, "You'll go home, get changed and then leave for the venue, right? You're running late by almost an hour already."
Mingyu is hot on his heels as he hurriedly takes his bag and rushes out of his cabin.
"Be careful!", Seokmin yells seeing Mingyu's fleeting demeanor, knowing how clumsy he can be and as he takes the keys to lock the cabin as requested by his friend his gaze falls on the USB drive which he knows Mingyu would need to work on some presentation.
Seokmin rushes to catch him so that he can give him the USB just in time. As he punches out his employee card, he sighs in relief as he recognises Mingyu standing still just outside the main door.
He pushes through the door and is just about to call him, something catches his eyes from the periphery of vision.
Just like Mingyu, Seokmin freezes on spot.
Because it is Sora who's standing in front of them.
Seokmin doesn't know what or if they had any conversation prior to his arrival but he grabs Mingyu's arm when he sees Sora open her car door and his friend heading in the se direction.
"Min, don't go.", he speaks the next part in louder tone, "your wife is waiting for you."
"I know what I'm doing, Min.", Mingyu frees his arm, "Trust me on this."
Seokmin watches helplessly as the car drives off to who knows where.
You are dejected. Even when recieving the award your eyes kept scanning the crowd just in hopes of seeing your husband's face. And still now doing so you keep on checking your phone, too upset to call or text him.
"I'll call him after they make the announcement.", Soonyoung says equally upset, "I'm sure something really urgent came up otherwise he'd have not missed it."
Everyone is asked to stand near the stage where they announce the key changes in management.
You are shocked when you hear a certain name being announced, see a certain figure taking the centre of the stage.
Xu Minghao is going to be your boss tomorrow onwards.
Minghao seems to have taken notice of you as his smile widens, his gaze locking on you.
Soonyoung has noticed the change in your demeanor, has followed the gaze of Minghao. He observes quietly before motioning you to come with him to a quieter place.
He then calls Mingyu putting his phone on speaker who doesn't pick up. There's an uneasy feeling settling at your chest and hope that your husband is fine wherever he is.
Soonyoung then calls Seokmin and regrets putting the phone on speaker because you hear what he says.
"Mingyu left with Sora and I can't reach him."
Your heart sinks because even though no one has ever talked to you about her, you know that name very well. Your husband's ex girlfriend whom he to marry.
"Trouble in paradise?"
Both you and Soonyoong turn to see Minghao standing, his gentle gaze bestowing upon you.
You decide to forget any other thoughts and wear a tight lipped smile, "Been a long time, Hao."
â Do not copy, re-post, translate, or share any of my works on other platforms! All stories are copyrighted, joonsytip.
#only for love#kim mingyu#mingyu#svt mingyu#kim mingyu x you#kim mingyu x y/n#kim mingyu x reader#mingyu x y/n#mingyu x you#mingyu x reader#mingyu angst#mingyu smut#mingyu fluff#mingyu fanfic#seventeen mingyu#svt au#svt angst#svt smut#svt fluff#svt fanfic#seventeen angst#seventeen fluff#seventeen smut#seventeen au#svt fic#mingyu scenarios#seventeen fic#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#seventeen
689 notes
¡
View notes
Text
high society, lhs
chapter 01, debut
synopsis: lee heeseung must find someone that will be willing to marry him just for the title. someone to marry him so that his grandmother can finally stop bothering him. while this isn't a hard thing for heeseung to do since almost every noble girl of the ton would be willing to marry him, he needs someone who has no interest in him. someone who will not bother him if he doesn't even speak to them as long as they aren't at some social event. and of course, he found that in you.
featuring: lee heeseung, sim jaeyun, park jongseong, park sunghoon, kim sunoo, nishimura riki, yang jungwon
genre: non-idol au, arranged marriage trope, enha as royals, victorian era?
content and warnings: cursing, drinking, sexual humor, some toxic mentality (considering the era i'm basing this on), and lotsss of angst
word count: 4193 words
taglist: @sumzysworld @tokkisann @sol3chu @yunjinhuhjennifer @capri-cuntz (still open! comment below if you want to be added)
â go back next â
you hated it.
hated everything about all of these things that your parents were making you do. having to wear this and that, go to this event, and talk to these people it was just getting to be a bit much for you. nothing was entertaining or fun about having to approach old rich men at the balls and acting interested in their boring lives. you also knew just talking to them boosted their egos and they didn't need any of that.
"but mother i'm already engaged to nikolaos. the rest of the ton already knows this as well. i can't just be going around flirting with other men anymore." you pouted as your mother stood behind you tightening your corset and fitting your new dress for an upcoming ball that your estate was hosting.
your mother simply rolled her eyes as she tightened the corset even tighter making you suck in a breath. "i know you are but that does not mean you shouldn't try for better. maybe an even richer man will find interest in you." you debated on whether or not to continue arguing with her. you knew it was pointless but you still thought maybe if you said it enough, she would calm down a little. you were fully devoted to the idea of marrying nikolaus and to you nothing and no one else could change your mind about it. marrying him was something you had dreamt about since the age of ten.
your parents didn't understand this though. your father did a little more than your mother but he just goes along with everything your mother says so it was never up for debate. it wasn't that your mother wasn't letting you marry nikolaos, she was just holding on till the very last minute to see if you will change your mind and marry someone else. nikolaos isn't even unsuccessful, his family being of the high society just like yourself but to your mother is wasn't enough. she wanted someone for you that was in the highest society. preferably in the top ten richest and well known men that appear in the newspapers.
"i want you to be happy" your mother began as she started fluffing out your hair with some oils that she had put onto her hands, "i am not telling you to not marry for love but it is only a plus if you marry for love and money."
you sighed as you looked into the mirror in front of you. the fact that she made some sense to you was something you did not want to admit. obviously money and status was always a plus and you didn't agree with her because it was something you yourself sought out but you did understand why she pushed the idea so much. "right. i understand you mother" you said to her as you stood up from the chair and looked back at her, "but i am indeed happy being engaged to nikolaos. i have loved him for so long and he is a successful man. i will be fine with him."
your mother simply nodded, deciding not to push the subject any further for the day. she gave you a kiss on the cheek before leaving your bedroom and shutting the door behind her.
you leaned against the railing at the top of the foyer looking over the crowd of people down below. it was the day of the ball and you had waited about 40 minutes after everyone arrived to make your entrance. the later you arrived, the less time you would have to interact with the ton and that sounded perfect to you. brushing down your baby blue ball gown, you made your way over to the staircase. you took a deep breath before resting your hand on the railing and slowly making your way down.
don't close your eyes you thought to yourself as you made your way down. it was always so nerve racking. all eyes turning towards you and looking you up and down. hearing the whispers just made it all worse.
that's when you saw nikolaos standing by a tall round table that was surrounded by other noble men. his head immediately turned towards you with a smile and he made his way over to you to meet you at the bottom of the staircase. you felt your heart slightly jump at the action but you weren't sure if that was the nerves because everyone was watching or if it really just melted your heart seeing him.
nikolaos reached his hand out for you to grab before bowing slightly before you, "good evening y/n" he whispered out to you. you smiled at him as you took his hand and touched the floor with your feet. you grabbed onto his shoulder with one hand and leaned into his ear and whispered, "i was too afraid to come out here if you weren't here."
"your mother kept me occupied for awhile..." he sighed as he turned and looked over to see where your mother and father stood attending to the guests who walked through the door. "she probably thought you were here wandering around already and didn't want me to take you away from your socializing." you frowned at this, slightly bowing your head and shaking it.
"i'm so sorry nikolaos" you said as you looked up at him, "you know how she is." he nodded and smiled at you reassuringly, "i know i know. i'm not offended don't worry. maybe you should go and get to know more people?" he said as he directed his attention back over to the crowd. the highest nobles were all gathered at the front greeting my parents. your mother and fathers faces beaming at them, you could've sworn you saw dollar signs in their eyes.
that's when he appeared.
"is that... lee heeseung?" you breathed out as you peered over nikolaos' shoulder to see lee heeseung enter, approaching your parents with a polite smile and bow. he was a well known noble. the highest of all the nobles. he was probably at the very very top of the pyramid in the high society. you heard that his parents were practically nonexistent, leaving the entire estate and title to their one and only son. he only had his grandmother and staff living in the mansion with him. you had only seen him maybe two or three other times as he didn't appear at every social event so him showing up at your estate... it was shocking.
not only was heeseung a high noble but he was also definitely the most handsome noble. his silver hair was styled but you loved that he never slicked it back, it looked natural and some pieces of his hair fell perfectly over his beautiful face. silver couldn't be his natural hair color you had thought to yourself, his dark roots showing under the silver. he would probably look perfect in any hair color.
"you should probably go greet him, no? not saying hi to the duke when he attends your ball is surely a crime" nikolaos let out a small laugh. you cleared your throat and nodded, letting go of his hand and placing your hands in front of you. "i hate to admit that you are right. i must go" you bowed slightly before making your way over to where your parents stood at the entrance.
"oh! my dear daughter!" your mother exclaimed, throwing her hands up dramatically as you arrived beside them. heeseung stood in front of them with both of his hands behind his back. he wore a white button up shirt tucked into some black pants with a dark blue jacket over, the collar gold and decorated with different lines and swirls. he looked like a prince.
heeseung eyed you up and down before bowing before you, "good evening lady y/n. i was just thanking your parents for inviting me to such a well organized and beautifully decorated event here at your estate." he brought his head back up and looked at you with a straight face, not even a slight smile had appeared on his face yet his voice sounded like he meant the compliment.
you bowed back to him, "it is an honor to welcome you to my parents estate my grace. we very much hope that you will enjoy it." you smiled at him as you came back up, placing your hands before you as they had before. heeseung simply nodded at you, the two of you looking at each other in silence for a few seconds before your fathers voice interrupted.
"your grace, we have heard about your engagement to the lady cadence laselle. congratulations" your father said as he put a hand over his heart. heeseung breathed in at your fathers words. he looked to the side and then back to your father again, "it seems that is all everyone is talking about, no? a vow between two families many years ago does not just mean i will easily take her as my wife. although..." he said as he then shifted his eyes over to you, "i have heard your daughter is actually to be engaged to nikolaos."
your mother frowned a bit at hearing his words. you already knew she was disappointed that you weren't marrying someone with a higher title and hearing it from the duke just probably made it worse for her. if even the duke knows, there's no going back is there?
you shifted your feet slightly and cleared your throat, "that is right, your grace. i am fortunate enough to not be in a situation like yours."
oh god.
maybe you shouldn't have said that.
your mother and father looked over at you with wide eyes. silence filling the circle. heeseung looked at you, seeming unmoved but then he cleared his throat and looked away. he scoffed and shook his head, a small smirk appearing on his face.
you put a hand over your mouth, "your grace, i am so sorry i didn't mean-"
heeseung put this hand up and nodded at you. "don't worry about it. i do appreciate some honesty every now and then especially since no one says those things to my face and instead behind my back." you weren't expecting him to be so understanding. you had heard only good things about the duke other than the fact that he was a womanizer but he was still a duke and the fact that you spoke to him that way was pretty unbecoming. you didn't know this man at all to be saying something so casual to him, you weren't so sure why or how you said something like that so easily.
"we apologize for her" my mother started, "i know it's no excuse but she has been pretty stressed out with the engagement and everything." she smiled at the duke.
heeseung looked as if he was about to open his mouth when a couple approached your parents and whisked them away before anything else could be said about you, leaving you and heeseung alone in each others presence.
heeseung looked at you before he took a few steps forward, getting closer to you. you felt your breathing stop as he got so close, close enough to where his scent filled your nostrils and he smelled amazing.
he leaned into you, his lips coming close to your ear and he whispered, "i don't appreciate a lady like you having an opinion on my personal matters. i'd be careful if i were you and watch what i say next time... especially to me."
your eyes widened as he leaned back and smiled. he took a bow before walking away from you and disappearing into the crowd of people. your face flushed and you quickly looked around to see if anyone caught sight of the interaction between you and the duke but it seemed that no one was looking and that made you let out a sigh of relief. you looked back to see if nikolaos was where you had left him but he was nowhere to be found.
heeseung wandered out into the courtyard. bringing a cigarette up to his lips, he heard footsteps come up behind him. turning his head, he saw his most trusted advisor, jake sim approaching him.
"i was wondering where you had wandered off to." jake said with a raise of his eyebrow, taking stand beside him. heeseung pulled the cigarette out from his mouth, letting out a puff of smoke. he clicked his tongue as he looked over at jake, "i would've thought you'd be off somewhere chatting it up with a lady."
jake let out a groan and threw his head back slightly, "as much as i would love to be doing that right now, i saw that little situation you had with lady y/n and when i saw that you took off, i thought it be best to come and find you. you disappeared pretty fast though, it took me a while."
"you saw that?" heeseung asked as he reached his cigarette out to jake to offer it to him. jake looked down at it and took it from heeseung, bringing it up to his lips. "i did, yes. i'm always keeping an eye out. although, it seems that even lady y/n was shocked at what had come out of her mouth" jake said with a laugh, "i've been hearing many things about her actually. she's the talk of the ton currently not falling far behind you."
heeseung rolled his eyes, "maybe they should be talking about her instead of me. she's the one who is actually getting married... not me."
"speaking of" jake said as he looked off to the side, drawing out a puff of smoke. "it's interesting really, her engagement to that man. they've known each other since they were children but lady y/n doesn't really seem to be the type to be able to marry a man like that."
heeseung scoffed, "what would you know? have you ever spoken to her?" a spike of curiosity rising in heeseung. he wasn't usually interested in the marriages and engagements going on in society but he himself was having a dilemma of being pushed to get married and even if he didn't want to, he needed to know what options were available to him or not.
"i hear around." jake says with a slight smile on his face, "i pay a lot of attention to gossip. i am your advisor, i need to know what's going on." he crossed his arms over his chest as he looked up at the night sky, "i've heard lady y/n is a pretty independent woman. it seems to get her into trouble a lot, an independent lady like her is not something that most men are looking for. her fiance was one of few willing to put up with that. she's been very open about not wanting to just idly stand by like a trophy for her husband."
heeseung raised an eyebrow at hearing this information, "like?"
jake smirked, "oh so you are curious?" heeseung rolled his eyes at jake and nudged his arm. "she tries her best to be helpful around her estate. she's always helping her father with things. she doesn't like just helping her mother plan out the balls, she's even gone on work trips with her father. she likes to be involved." jake continued to elaborate.
"i see..." heeseung hummed. he threw his cigarette to the ground and put it out with his foot. "does she seem like a romantic to you? do you think she seems like the type of woman to be in her husbands business?"
"what?" jake asked he shifted his body to heeseung so he was completely facing him now, "is she your type? you know she's engaged. you can't exactly just swoop up in there and propose to her-" heeseung put his finger up to jake's face to shush him, "i just need to see what the deal is. if she isn't in love, i've got a chance to offer her what nikolaos will not offer her in their marriage. she seems to be the only woman who would leave me be in a marriage."
"you dog" jake snarled at heeseung, "you just want someone who could care less about you then?"
heeseung smiled at jake as he patted his back, "exactly" he said to him before he walked off, heading back inside the mansion.
two weeks went by of you trying to plan your wedding with your mother and younger sisters. you had all sorts of ideas for the wedding but your mother wasn't exactly the easiest to plan with considering she kept on holding it off every chance she got.
the constant planning and meeting with nikolaos and his family was starting to open your eyes a little more to things that you hadn't even thought about before you got engaged. yes, nikolaos is the sweetest man you know but that doesn't mean there weren't a lot of things that the two of you didn't agree on. nikolaos was a traditional man and he didn't seem to be willing to give any of that up... even for you.
"i don't understand why you can't just let me be involved in some of the business stuff" you frowned at your fiance, "you won't even let me make any decisions? how is that fair if it's a family business!''
nikolaos let out a sigh as he turned to you, "exactly. my family business. you will be my wife, not my business partner. you are meant to stay at home and make decisions at home. not in matters of business. that's not how things work. you are needed at the estate. who will make the decisions at our home if you're not around?"
you felt as if you had been hit in the chest when he emphasized that it was his family business. you didn't think he meant to intentionally be mean by saying it but he said it and meant it. even though the two of you were to be married, he didn't yet see you as someone who was a part of his family. this only further made you feel as if you were an object of decoration for him.
the two of you were having this conversation as you went for a stroll at the public park, members from the both of your families following the two of you from not far behind. all you could think to yourself in that moment was that you needed to get away.
you tilted your head up as you stopped and looked over at nikolaos. "i can't continue with this conversation because i'm afraid that if we do, i will be pushing you into the river." nikolaos' eyes widened at your statement as he watched you continue to walk, "i need to be alone now."
you looked back at your mother and one of your younger sisters then glancing over at nikolaos' mother, "i will be heading off to walk on my own. i'll be in the area, i just need to be alone right now." before any of them could protest you quickly walked off, making your way over to the small bridge that went over the water a bit away. you didn't want to be anywhere near them either.
you leaned against the railing of the bridge, looking over and onto the water. the water was so clear you could see all of the fish swimming around in it. you soon started to feel tears start to prickle your eyes and to keep them from falling you tilted your head back and let out a deep breath.
"not sure if the lady y/n should be off on her own, don't you think?" you heard a somewhat familiar voice say off to the side of you.
you turned your head to see heeseung standing at the end of the bridge with his hands behind his back. he slowly began to approach you with a smirk on his face, finding his place to stand right next to you.
you cleared your throat and bowed slightly, "your grace."
heeseung let out a low laugh and when he did you honestly thought you've never heard anything more beautiful. "formalities? you surprise me. seems you still have manners."
you lowered your head, turning your body to completely face him. "your grace, i am so sorry about that night i really didn't mean to offend you. i just truly... wouldn't wish to be in your position."
heeseung glanced at you before then turning to look down at the water. he leaned against the railing, placing his arms over it so his hands were now dangling over. "aren't you kind of though?"
"excuse me?"
"this marriage, it's something you thought you've always wanted. yet now your feelings are changing about it. or am i wrong?"
you scoffed at the duke. he looked down at the water completely unphased and you hated his arrogance about it. how did he even know about your situation anyways? you thought to yourself.
"i know things" he smiled, "i am the duke, no? i've got my sources of information. plus your heated conversation with nikolaos wasn't exactly low profile like you thought it was. i've done my research. i know the kind of man he is and the kind of woman you are" he said before he looked at you, "you'll be miserable."
your face immediately heated up at his words and you mentally cursed at yourself for it. he knew everything and he spoke of you as if he knew you and something about it made your heart do a million flips. you should have been weirded out, maybe even a little terrified but how could you be when this gorgeous man stood in front of you saying exactly all of the things that you were thinking?
"what are you saying, your grace? i am engaged. this isn't something i can't exactly back out of and i can't seem to change my fiancĂŠ's opinion on the matter." you said to him, desperately wanting his eyes to meet yours once again.
heeseung leaned back, placing his hands behind his back once again. his eyes found yours and he took a few steps towards you, "anything is possible, no? i propose..." he started as he reached his hand out and grabbed your gloved hand, "that you come and marry me instead."
you gasped at the contact and although you didn't feel him with your bare skin it was still something and feeling his thumb caress your hand was making you feel all sorts of unbelievable things. you looked up at him with wide eyes, "m-marry you? what are you talking about? you're already engaged and... why me?!"
heeseung pulled his hand away from you, "don't get me wrong my lady, this is purely business. i need to get married because my grandmother keeps pestering me about it and it would be good for the estate and my image. falling in love is not something that interests me at the moment and well you... you want a marriage in which your husband will let you do as you please, no? let you involve yourself instead of keep you home to bear his children. letting you have decisions in regards to my business matters is something i am willing to do."
right, of course. the duke was known as a playboy. falling in love was of course something he didn't care about, a marriage simply for his public image where his wife could care less about what he does in his free time is the ideal arrangement for him. while that wasn't something you were looking for and if anything, you thought yourself to be somewhat a hopeless romantic, a marriage to the duke seemed a million times better than a one to nikolaos at the moment.
you don't even think you were thinking clearly in that moment because without thinking for more than a minute you quickly nodded your head at the duke.
"i'll do it. i'll marry you."
#heeseung#leeheeseung#heeseung x reader#enhypen x reader#enhypen#angst#enhypen heeseung#enha#heeseung series#enha x reader#enhypen angst#heeseung angst#heeseung x you#lee heeseung x reader#heeseung imagine#heeseung fic#enhypen fic#enhypen series#kpop imagines#kpop scenarios#kpopfanfic
221 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Introduction: Marinette Dupain-Cheng
Here are some of my changes to Marinette in my Miraculous AU! Below I'm going to go into a little bit further detail about what I'm changing about her character and why. I'll list the problems that I have with her character in the show and explain how I plan to fix it.
1. Marinette is the only character that must be there in order for a fight to be won
I've noticed in the story, other characters have little to no opportunity to save the day if Marinette is not present, and this seems a little unrealistic. She is the protagonist, but I feel like her biggest lesson is that she doesn't need to do everything herself - but unfortunately, the story's plot only reinforces the fact that she DOES need to do everything herself, or else things will backfire on her. I will be balancing the Miraculous powers to reflect the unique aspects of everyone's personality and show that Marinette can rely on others - especially Chat Noir - to win without her.
2. The show's narrative punishes characters when they trust others - making Marinette a hypocrite
An example of this is pushing the narrative that Ladybug and Chat Noir cannot know each other's identities or else the world will end (except in their alternate universe). Marinette also punishes Alya for trusting Nino with her identity - yet is not so reluctant to share her own identity with her own best friend.
More people know Ladybug's identity than Chat Noir's identity (and not even because he told him he was Chat Noir), yet Ladybug consistantly shows Chat Noir that she trusts others more than him. She has a hypocritical nature of warning him about secrets, yet does the very things he warns him against.
Fixing this, Marinette, as a character, lacks trust due to her past with Chloe - an ex-best-friend - and Kim - an ex-crush. She has a nature of becoming suspicious of strangers, and she is overly cautious and judgemental of those she meets (which would also explain her canon reactions to Lila and Kagami when she first meets them). Because of this, she stereotypes Adrien when she first meets him and thinks he is just trying to manipulate her like all of the other popular kids she has met. He is constantly trying to prove to her that she is a good person and she doesn't buy it for a while. For Alya, she is also suspicious with her at first, but because she is so brutally honest to everyone - she has an easier time with learning to trust her than anyone else she meets.
With the Ladynoir dynamic, Ladybug starts the series pushing Chat Noir away - desperately trying to keep their relationship professional. But as things blow up in her face the more she pushes him away and tries to do everything herself, she finds herself apologizing for her mistakes and trying to become closer to him so they can function better as a team (power of love always so strong~). As the story goes on, she finds that she can be more herself as Ladybug to Chat Noir than as Marinette because Marinette becomes a chronic liar to keep her identity.
In the future, when Alya comes clean to Marinette that she told Nino about her own miraculous, Marinette reacts the way she did in the show and feels betrayed, but later forgives Alya and trusts her to make her own decisions in her life (character development here).
3. Marinette doesn't have a clear character arc
the show is set up - as cooberated by many others - as a "lesson of the day"-type show, but Marinette doesn't have any character development other than becoming a little more confident and standing up to her bully (which also gets her into trouble more and happens early on in the show). I think that her character development should revolve around learning to trust others and learning that she can't do everything by herself, and learning how to cope with her anxiety.
4. Marinette's creepy obsession (Stalker) with Adrien
No one tells Marinette that she takes things a little too far with Adrien except for the school bully (Chloe). She doesn't even recongize herself until later that what she's doing is wrong. I feel like - especially aged up - that Marinette has a duality with this. She knows morally that it's not OK to stalk people or be as obsessive as she is, but she continues to make excuses that she is either protecting Adrien or herself from harm. She feels guilty about it, but her inherent curiosity and lack of trust gets the better of her sometimes.
5. Marinette is mostly bubbly and awake
Either this girl takes adderall every morning or eats coffee beans - she is always shown to be alert despite being a full-time student, overachiever, and superhero. It would be good to see her struggling with sleep more often and developing an energy drink/coffee addiction just to stay awake. Perhaps it gets so bad that she has to be hospitalized for severe sleep deprivation.
6. The plot prohibits Marinette from ever being akumatized fully
Because of her huge emotions, Marinette would definitely be akumatized at some point. She would fight it - perhaps Tikki would take her Miraculous and find a temporary holder - or not - but being a main character and a miraculous holder should not exclude her from becoming a victim of hawkmoth. This would also push the narrative that Marinette is not perfect and she is not inherently needed to save the day every time.
Conclusion
These are just a few of my changes for Marinette - once I nail down a design, I'll probably make a character sheet for her general personality. I like the idea that she is one of the weird, awkward art kids in school that is incredibly dark, tired, and weirdly bubbly around her friends, but depressed at home (my middle school experience tbh). I'm really excited to make Marinette a lot more relatable and a product of the things she experinces in the show - not just a protagonist with layers of plot armor and villian-like hypocracy!
#miraculous au#miraculous#simply miraculous au#miraculous fandom#miraculous but as older teenagers#dark miraculous au#marinette dupain cheng#ml ladybug#help me write this miraculous au#simply miraculous headcanons#the problems with miraculous
315 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Reflections ŕź kth (m) | "Stay with me until the end of the day"
â Summary: As a new hire at one of the most prestigious jewelry brands in the world; Adrien & Rosamel in Paris, you've been trying to build your professional portfolio for months. So when global brand ambassador Kim Taehyung comes in for a photoshoot but his personal photographer is unavailable, the company offers the gig to you. Oh of course you take it in a heartbeatâit's a given.
pairing: brand ambassador!Taehyung x new photographer!reader
genre/AU: fluff, angst, smut, photography au, modeling au, s2l, two part series (duology?)
word count: 11.3k
warnings: exposes "dark side" of fashion world, oc gets insulted by fashion assistants (b-word dropped once but our oc bites back), flirty yet annoying videographer!kook, angry!seokjin, sunshine!stylist!hobi, charming!makeup artist!jimin, cool manager!joonie, Taehyung is an elegant flirt and not like the others, jazz bar dateđĽş, Taehyung calls her darling a lot, tehyung gets jealous, talk about long distance relationship, sexual content
sexual warnings: dom!Taehyung, sub!reader, explicit sex (use of condom), big dick!tae (it takes a bit to get it all the way in đŹ), praise kink, lingerie, small jewelry kink? (He f's oc with their ruby necklace on), doggy, size kink, multiple org*sms, squ*rting, oral (f. Receiving), half a hand*b, f*ngering, overstimulation, little bit of breastplay, cussing, d*rtytalk, foreplay, a little expressiveness, mention of aftercare, Taehyung just adores hers, hot car make out, mention of morning s*x
now playing: Slow Dancing by thv
a/n: first omg i never reached 11k in my life. Secondly, shoutout to anyone who has seen Devil Wears Prada...a personal favorite of mine. Also Layover is omg the best thing ever! So i decided to focus on slow dancing for this fic. Pls enjoy â¤
How many twenty-something-year-olds can say they work at one of the biggest, most luxurious jewelry & fragrance brands in the world? And on top of that, are located in the fashion capital; Paris, France? A rare handful, and it's because of those reasons that they're given the lowest positions possible; you being one of them.
Sure, climbing the corporate ladder is possible with years of relentless dedication, raw talent, and of course, let's not forget connections with the higher-ups. But competition grows fiercer with each passing year as more eager young people gun for advancements in hopes of survival.
After all, who can afford to be stuck on the bottom rung forever?
You didn't want to believe the undertone theme in the critically acclaimed movie The Devil Wears Prada was true, that underneath the glitz and glam of haute couture are ruthless, cutthroat fashion moguls. But from the moment you stepped through the doors of Adrien & Rosamel in your coffee brown slacks and beige button down shirt, it couldn't be refutedâ
No one was your friend and no one wanted to be.
Newbies must establish their professional value to the brand as early as possible to prevent being cut at any given moment. On the other hand, experienced professionals who have already earned their merit through decades of labor refuse to give up the stake to their claim and must be careful not to have the carpet swept from under their feet to a junior half their age.
It's a vicious race and despite its bitter nature, you're at the very heart of it.
As a fashion photographer, your ultimate goal is to have weeks' worth of sessions with models from all over the world; all adorned with timeless pieces from genuine gold watches to the richest of gemstones.
These are the types of photographers who are the best and brightest in the industry. They have at least ten years of experience and are booked until the very last second with modeling photoshoots.
The odd prodigy exist too; individuals who are born with an insane wealth of insight and skill which allow them to move up in rank faster.
You wish you were good enough to be considered a prodigy but no such luck. Adrien & Rosamel have insanely high standards on who is allowed to handle the jewelry, let alone be around the models who are so-called showcasing them.
So here you are day whatâ241? And still stuck taking photos of the same jewelry pieces day in and day out. Sure the theme of the photos gets changed slightly but it's been eight months of this generic work and truth be told, you're getting sick of it.
.
"__!" Seokjin, your coworker and one of A&R's jewelry polishers calls your name anxiously. He rushes to your side where you're taking close-up photos of a limited-edition steel watch. "Be gentle with this, will you? This is selling for 7,000 euros which means $8,000, 10 million south korean won, and 6,000 pounds. I also just finished polishing it so don't be getting your grubby fingerprints all over it!"
You roll your eyes and continue to move the watch around on the display table until you get a perfect angle. "Relax princess, I'm barely touching it and I have gloves on."
Seokjin's fluffy eyebrows furrow together, face scrunching at the nickname you chose for him. "That'sâthat's completely uncalled for! Do you know how long I spent buffering the face of the watch alone?! One hour __!"
You hate yourself from bursting out in laughter but this isn't the first time you've gotten lectured by Seokjin. Its like the tiniest detail would set him off. Seokjin's been with the brand a little longer than you; a year now, but he still has that constant need to micromanage everyone he can.
"Look," he continues his scold. "If anything happens to these priceless watches it's my head on the chopping block. I can't afford to lose my job __!"
"Yes, I understand Seokjin. Nothing will happen to these alright?" You move around the man to get more pictures of the watch lying elegantly on its side. "Don't you have about fifty other watches to shine or do you like nitpicking my every movement instead?"
Seokjin scoffs at you, sticks his hands on his hip and walks away with a disapproving shake of his head. "I have my eye on you junior," he warns.
You ignore his subtle jab and continue taking photos. "Creep," you mutter under your breath.
Ten minutes pass and you're about ready to move on to the editing process for your photos. You take a quick peek at them through your camera, clicking through the gallery with the right arrow button.
"Not bad newbie," you hear a voice come from over your shoulder that causes you to jump in surprise.
"What the fuck Jeon," you throw your best side-eye at the young man who happens to be your only acquaintance in the whole company. His role was similar to yours, but instead of photographing jewelry he films them; he's a videographer. "I'm beginning to think you like sneaking up on me on purpose."
The young man laughs with a child-like energy. "What can I say? Seeing you flustered does something to me. But actually, I was just passing by. Haven't talked to you in a while."
Come to think of it he has a point. You haven't seen Jeon Jungkook in about two weeks straight. The two of you aren't friends so you don't check up on each other constantly but you'd like to think you have good rapport.
"What have you been up to anyway? I've seen you rushing around the place like you have millions of appointments to make," you ask.
"I've become a busy man babe," he replies with a cheeky grin. "The higher-ups have noticed my talent and I'm playing with the big boys now."
"You talk about the higher-ups like they're Big Brother or something. Come on, tell me again but in laymen terms."
He sighs at the need to repeat himself. "Okay, listen. I'm working with the models now and more specifically I have a 2 o'clock gig with Kim Taehyung tomorrow. You know, our global ambassador? I'm shooting the film portion of the campaign we're running for him. Isn't that insane?!" His eyes glow up at the mere mention of Kim Taehyung who you are well aware of.
Everything about your famed global ambassador is a fashion photographer's dream; tall, lean, and tantalizingly handsome.
"Of course, I know who Kim Taehyung is. His face is plastered all over the walls of Adrien & Rosamel. Even saw his face on one of our company mugs. Anyone who's anyone will sell their left kidney to breathe in the same room with him but how the heck did you land a shoot with him this early? You've been here for less time than me!"
You're not shouting, you promise. Just extremely envious at the continuous luck Jungkook is having.
"Well," he starts drawling his words. "I might have gotten close with Park Ji-hun over the last month or so. His daughter in particular." You raise your eyebrows in awe.
Park Ji-hun has been Kim Taehyung's personal photographer for nearly ten years. And next to the model himself, he's another highly talked about individual at Adrien & Rosamel.
"Please tell me you didn't use his daughter for your own professional gain," you interject. Jungkook waves his hands around disapprovingly at your suspicion.
"I didn't, we went out on a blind date. I didn't know who her father was until half-way through the date."
"Mhm, something tells me that that's not completely true."
"Okay, so maybe her name sounded a little familiar but I swear, I didn't know they were the same person. But long story short, we started going out and I managed to win her father's approval. And now he's letting me shoot with him!" Jungkook's enthusiasm dies when he sees you doing your best to give a tight-lipped smile. "Babe, listen. I know you and I had a thing a few months back but....you're not still pining over me are you?"
You shove him in the shoulder at the ridiculous question. "We never had a thing. Stop it. I'm just trying to wrap my mind around your recent success."
Jungkook shrugs. "I guess its fate. And we definitely had a thing," he gives a wink. "Well anyway, I need to get to another appointment in ten. Jimin's gonna completely flip if I'm late."
Your mouth gapes open. "You're working with Park Jimin too? He's one of our best makeup artists, what the hell?"
"There are many colors that suit you __. Green's not one of them." Jungkook spins himself around and walks away from you. "Catch you later!"
"Goddamnit," you curse to yourself. "Is he Mr. Perfect or something?"
"__, we're gonna need the space in about five minutes." Another photographer calls from behind you, reminding you that you need to make yourself scarce.
The next morning is absolute madness with the news of Kim Taehyung's arrival in Paris.
As one of the most iconic brand ambassadors and haute couture models, he has quite an impressive fan following from countries all over the world including France. From the moment he steps out of his plane until the minute he enters Adrien & Rosamel, the man is constantly surrounded by masses of people all standing around with their phone cameras.
The company doesn't exactly give him a break from the high intensity of the crowd either. All the assistants working today are tasked with both meeting his requests and socializing with him while the rest of the team hauls around studio equipment for his photoshoot.
"Did you see the way he looked at me Ha-rin?" You overhear one of the assistants boast to the other while passing in the hallway. "I've had such a crush on him for years and I finally have the chance to meet him. I swear, I'll do anything he asks me to do."
"Oh my god, how dense can you be? Sure he smiled at you but let's not forget who it was he asked to get water from," the second woman spats back, raising the unopened bottle of water in her left hand. "It was me. I'm the one he wanted."
You snort at how snarky the two of them are to each other. As if Kim Taehyung would give so much of a blink their way let alone "want" either of them. You've never met the man but you've seen his face enough to know he could have anyone he desired. And it sure as hell wasn't going to be anyone from the company.
"Excuse me," Ha-rin stops in her tracks and speaks in your direction. "Is there something you find funny?"
"I'm sorry?" You freeze in place, unsure of what the woman's referring to.
"Don't play coy junior. You snorted at us, kinda nosy to be listening in on a private conversation."
Fuck sake, you are getting so tried of everyone calling you junior. You weren't given the name __ for it to be ignored at will.
"My apologies if it seemed that way. I assure you I was thinking of other matters." Your Majesty, you wanted to add but didn't.
Ha-rin body scans you as you speak and it immediately makes you feel self-conscious. The way she purses her lips can't be anything but venom that's about to spit out at you. "It better be that way. And by the way, those pants don't do anything for you. Maybe wear a dress next time," she slithers.
"Oh you mean like the dress you're wearing?" you reply. "No thanks. I'm not looking to impress anyone here. I have to get back to work now so you'll both excuse me," you bid them adieu and continue walking down to your office.
"What a bitch," you overhear one of them say and you clench your fists with tears brimming underneath your eyes.
Don't you dare cry __. Not here.
So some of your eye makeup got smudged from your incident with thing 1 and thing 2. You hate how much such a shallow jab got to you but, you're only human.
Coming into such a luxe company you expected this type of behavior. Yet your dreams are so much bigger than them. You'll push through like always.
"Hey," a knock pounds on your door. "Need to talk to you. Busy?" Its you manager Namjoon.
"No." You give him your full attention. "What's going on?"
Namjoon closes his eyes in a desperate attempt to calm himself down. "We have a situation," he starts.
"Okay...what happened Joon?"
"Our shoot with Kim Taehyung is in less than an hour and Park Ji-hun is nowhere to be found in the building. We called him up and looks like he had another shoot scheduled during the same slot. Must have been an overlook on our part, his part, I don't care whose fault it is. But we need someone to fill in right now or we're not going to have any material for our campaign." It comes out all at once and the feeling of whiplash washes over you.
"On top of that," he continues, "I don't want to waste monsieur's time. He just flew 14 hours from Seoul. So, can you do it or no?"
Oh my god...you repeat at least twice in your head before forming a response.
"I'd be very grateful for this opportunity but shouldn't this go to the next best photographer available? I only shoot jewelry on its own. I've never doneâ"
"You are our next best option __. All our photographers are booked with other models for the next three months. You've been here long enough to know how packed schedules get. Please, I've seen your work. It's good. And if you want an in for your career, I'd grab your camera and meet Kim in the studio in two minutes."
"Well Iâ"
"Yes or no __? Because I can always give the opportunity to another jewelry photographer. I'd rather not because they're techniques not as good as yours but I'll do it if I have to."
Your mind scrambles for a concise answer. You've been working towards something like this for months, doing your best to perfect your craft in hopes the higher-ups might recognize you as they did Jungkook. Yet until now it's been null; no one has made you such an important offer.
"I'll grab my equipment and meet you all in the studio," you decide. Your manager nods in approval and moves to exit your office.
"That's what I was hoping to hear. You'll be working closely with Jungkook, Jimin, and Hoseok. I'm sure you're familiar with them, no?"
"Yes sir," you reply. "Quite familiar."
"Jung Hoseok," the man with likely the brightest and most genuine smile you've ever seen shakes your hand. "I'm Kim Taehyung's stylist for this shoot. We're going for laid-back, yet elegant and refined for the studio shoot. Tomorrow we'll go with a completely free theme when we shoot at the beach. I have some specific fashion pieces picked out that I think he'll make pop for this campaign."
"That sounds great Hoseok. I wasn't aware we were going to a location tomorrow though." You don't mean to sound naive but you really were just thrown into this only minutes ago.
He lets go of your hand after the quick shake. "Yes, we have a two-day shoot planned. I know this is all news to you as of five minutes ago. And I'll do my best to help I'm any way I can. Park Ji-hun believes that the jewelry pieces and cologne picked out for Taehyung will be best suited in two places. One, in the studio to highlight the jewelry and two, at the beach to create an atmosphere for the cologne."
"Makes sense, thank you for filling me in."
"Like I said, I'm going to do as much as I can to help. Jimin get over here and introduce yourself to __." He calls to the pink hair boy who's busy sorting through his makeup palettes.
"Park Jimin," he walks over to you and also shakes your hand. "Makeup artist. Jungkook's told me about you."
"Oh god," you slip out and everyone chuckles. "Do I need to go hide somewhere now?" Who knows what Jungkook's said about you. Looks like he really is trying to get cozy with as many people as he can here.
"No no," Jimin waves of your slight embarrassment. "He just said you're an acquaintance that's all." You want to believe him but the smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth has you second-guessing.
It's not like Jungkook has a lot of beef with you or "secrets" to spill. He just had a big mouth, flirted with everyone in sight his first three months at the company and you happened to be his first target.
But no biggie. He's dating Park Ji-hun's daughter now, right?
"Love," it's Jimin's voice again. "Don't take this as any offense but I think you need a touch-up. Half your makeup's wiped from your face. Let me fix it for you okay?"
Well if you weren't embarrassed before you are now. Jimin's a professional make-up artist, surely his eyes are fine-tuned to the human face and pick up on make-up inconsistencies.
"Sure," you give in. "That'd be great."
Jimin walks over to his pile of make-up supplies and grabs a classic black eyeliner. "Close your lids," he tells you softly. He gently draws a wing over the lid that needs the most help and then, reaches for an eyeshadow that matches the other eye. "Okay, almost there. Just a few more brushes of this and you'll be good to go."
Though your eyes are closed you can easily distinguish the sound of a third voice.
"So you said yes huh?" Jungkook nears you and Jimin with a cheesy grin. "Now who's moving up in the world?"
"This is our first time working together Jeon," you reply. "Let's keep things professional shall we?"
"Oh please, you should be thanking me instead of giving me pointers on how our professional relationship should be." Jungkook snaps back and you stiffen at his words.
"Thank you? For what?"
"Namjoon didn't mention who exactly dropped your name as a potential candidate to clear up this little mess of ours? When Ji-hun told us he accidentally double-booked I immediately suggested you. I'm hurt you didn't know." He puts his hands over his heart as if pretending to be in pain.
"Wow, well you're right. I suppose I owe you my thanks." And here you thought people only looked out for themselves. Still, it's not like you and Jungkook are gunning for the same position. Him helping you doesn't exactly put him at a disadvantage.
You do feel more pressured to do well for this shoot though. Not only is it your first model shoot, and with all people, it happens to be with Kim Taehyung but it'll backfire on Jungkook if the photos you capture turn up bad. You don't want to imagine what that'll do to both of your professional credibility.
"Alright you're good as new love," Jimin pipes up. You open your eyes and mouth a thank you but you find the words turn into gibberish as the man of the hour finally rounds the corner of the studio.
"Monsieur," Hoseok is the first to greet Kim Taehyung as he enters the space. "Good to see you again."
"How are you Hobi?" Such an endearing nickname comes from a deep, honey voice. It charms your ears. Kim Taehyung stands straight with one hand in the pocket of his loose black slacks while the other rests near the edge of his matching black blazer. It's oversized with a basic, yet clean white t-shirt. Elegant yet, relaxed.
"Doing well, thank you. But I'm afraid you'll need to change out of these clothes soon. We have a perfect ensemble picked out that'll combine well with your style and the pieces you'll be showing off." Hoseok guides him towards the dressing rooms but as he does, your eyes catch Taehyung's.
"Monsieur," Jimin and Jungkook rush to his side at once when they see him looking over. "This is __." They gesture at you with a hand. "She'll be filling in for Park Ji-hun during the entirety of the shoot."
Taehyung's chocolate eyes study your features, your posture, and most of all your lack of movement as he waits for you to say something.
You bow realizing all you've been doing is staring at his flawless face. You've seen him on social media, posters, promo banners, everything, and anything but seeing him in person is not at all the same. "Monsieur," you greet. "It's a pleasure to meet you and to be working with you for the next two days. As the others have said, my name is __."
The man takes long, purposeful strides toward you. "I promise, the pleasure is all mine," he says with a hand moving to shake yours. His long, beautiful fingers wrap around your hand and pull you into a firm grip. "Thank you for stepping in for Ji-hun. And from now on, there's no need to be formal. You can call me Taehyung."
He then flashes you a smile that makes you begin to understand why the two assistants from earlier were so adamant on getting his attention; he's breathtakingly gorgeous. You feel yourself on the brink of a cold sweat at any moment.
"I insist everyone call me by my first name," he says. "I'm an easy man."
"But Monsâ" you start but he quirks a brow at you in expectation to fulfill his request. "I understand."
"Do you model as well?" Taehyung asks casually after retracting his hand. "Sorry, I can't help but notice that you have a lovely bone structure. I like to paint in my spare time and sometimes I enjoy having live models as a reference."
The question takes you by surprise. Not many people bother to compliment your physical features expect maybe a few of your closest friends. "I don't model. I prefer being the one behind the creation, like how I'll be behind the camera with you."
He chuckles at your reply. "If you ever change your mind, I'd be happy to paint a portrait of you."
"Well thank you. I'm afraid I don't do nudes though." You really ought to shut your mouth sometimes. Of course, artists don't solely paint nude portraits. What are you saying?
The man in front of you ponders your choice of words for a few seconds too long then leans in towards your ear. Not so far that it's invasive but enough that you're the only one able to hear. "Again, if you ever change your mind....I'd be honored to paint you."
"Monsieur this is not appropriate to be saying."
"I'm not the one saying inappropriate things. I merely said I wanted to paint you as any artist would. You're the one that mentioned getting undressed."
Taehyung straightens himself back up and turns his whole body around. "Hobi," he shifts his attention to his stylist. "Show me what I need to wear today."
You're left standing with a baffled facial expression.
Kim Taehyung is the most elegant flirt and tease you've ever met.
After fifteen minutes Taehyung comes back to the studio in a shaggy grey button-down cardigan and plaid grey slacks. A gold chain necklace with a panther and tassle-like pendant hangs around his neck and on his left hand is a matching gold watch with a gold ring resting on his pointer finger.
They're all part of A&R's newest Panther collection and look nothing short of magnificent on him.
"We'll start with a few standing shots focusing on the ring and necklace separately," you say.
Taehyung nods in understanding and walks over to the studio setup that has a grey-ish purple green screen. Large studio lights hover on either side of the set to which Taehyung poses himself between.
He stands straight forward, eyes directly in line with the camera lens and jaw relaxed into a natural facial expression. It's a simple first pose to start off with but for a reason unexplainable Taehyung gives it new meaning.
It's takes you aback when you look at him through the lens of your camera. The closer you moves towards him to capture a clear shot, the more you're spooked by his intense eyes.
What makes it worse is when he decides to bring his pointer finger, the one with the ring, up to his mouth. His teeth latch gently around the gold band as it settles between his lips. You take several shots, adjusting the exposure on your camera as needed.
"Stunning," you hum in approval. Taehyung then slips the ring off his finger and again places it between his teeth. He tilts his head to the side to add to the flirtatious undertone of the pose.
"How was that?" He asks you after a few rapid flashes of the camera. "Thought I'd try something a little different this time."
"Came out perfect," you answer. "Flirty yet classically romantic. It molds well with our Panther campaign and brand. Suits you well too."
Taehyung's pleased by your words. "I'm glad you see it that way. I've always had a love for timeless themes. It's one of the reasons why I became an ambassador for Adrien & Rosamel. No other brand brings back the romantic past better."
"I agree with you completely. I fell in love with Adrien & Rosamel at a young age, around 13 I'd say. I always imagined myself to be largely integrated with the brand when I became an adult. Photography happened to help me get my foot in the door."
"Don't forget about me __," Jungkook interrupts from a couple feet away. "I got you this gig didn't I?"
Taehyung frowns at Jungkook's comment. "What does he mean?" He asks you. "Ji-hun specifically chose you to fill in for him didn't he?"
"Not exactly," you says with a flushed face. "Jungkook works closely with him and he was the one who recommended me to step in today. So I do owe him my life I suppose."
"You don't at all," Taehyung replied in a firmer tone than before. "He may have done you a favor but it's your talent that got you here. If your work wasn't good, do you think he'd take the risk of suggesting you?"
You stay silent as he continues.
"I've been in the industry for ten years, and no one lays their head on the line for you unless it benefits them in some way. Don't let him rob you of your achievements. And between you and me, I think he has an odd fixation on you." Taehyung lowers his voice. "Forgive me for being forward but he's not a jealous ex is he?"
You want to chuckle at the notion. "He's not, not at all." Taehyung laughs with you.
"So he's just a pain in the ass then," he says and you snort. "Had my share of them but not to worry. The best thing to do is to shake it off and in time, he'll realize everything you've gotten is by your own efforts and that you don't need his so called favors."
"Thank you Taehyung," you say, still a bit uneven as calling models like Taehyung was not what you were trained to do at Adrien & Rosamel. "We should probably move on with the shoot now."
"Sure, there's another pose I have in mind that I think will make the necklace stand out."
Taehyung steps away from you and turns around so his face is in front of the green screen. The cardigan he's wearing is cut to expose a large section of his back which allows pieces of the necklace to dangle against his smooth, bronze skin.
"What do you think? Does this fit the theme or does it look weird?" He rests one hand behind his head while the other raises above his head.
"Very artistic, hold the pose for me. Also, it's highly unlikely that you could ever look weird Taehyung." You focus the camera on the gold pendant. "You're a living and breathing aesthetic on your own."
"You know those are the same exact words I thought of when I mentioned wanting to paint you earlier. Seems like we see similarly don't we?"
"I guess we do, wow I never thought of myself as capable of having my own aesthetic. I feel like a carbon copy of everyone else some days." Once again you're stunned by his forwardness but you take it at face value. Perhaps he's naturally flirtatious even if he isn't meaning to be.
Taehyung looks over his shoulder at you and shakes his head in protest. "There's only one you __. You're not a carbon copy, so believe me when I say you're an aesthetic of your own as well. Which I would still like to get on canvas by the way."
"You're relentless about turning me into some kind of muse. I'm afraid I don't think I have the time, and neither do you now that I think of it. You fly back to Seoul after our shoot is over don't you?"
"I'm here for a couple of months actually," he surprises you with his reply. "Thought if I'm in Paris I might as well take some time to enjoy myself."
"That's fair. Now turn around again, I need to get a few more shots of the necklace."
"Your wish is my command." Taehyung faces away from you with a smile. He's decided he likes you. Maybe its a gift that Park Ji-hun couldn't do his photo session today.
"Do you want to know my favorite position?" Taehyung lays on his side with one hand supporting his head while the other clutches his elbow. The angle let's light from the softbox hit the gold watch perfectly, allowing it to be the star of the show; which is no easy task to achieve when it's Kim Taehyung who's modeling.
"No talking please," you respond, bending down on a knee in front for him. Your eye peeks through the camera lens to capture a good shot.
At your request, Taehyung does his best to remain silent but he can't help but notice your grip on the camera has gotten shakier. "Are you alright?" he asks with the tiniest smirk on his face. "Do you need a break? We've been going nonstop for nearly two hours now."
"Everything's fine Monâ"
"Taehyung," he interjects softly and slowly sits up from his position on the chaise lounge. "And here I thought we were starting to become comfortable with each other. Yet watching you struggle to hold that camera in place makes me feel bad. Let's pause for a few okay?"
You flush as he nears you, a tad embarrassed at the situation. You're a professional photographer which means you should be fully capable of moving forward with today's session without any breaks.
But you're palms are sweaty and all the hairs on the back of your neck stand straight from taking hours of close-up shots of the most handsome man on earth.
What's more, is that he keeps tossing out more flirty one-liners and finding ways to compliment you. And let's not forget your earlier exchange about the whole painting ordealâwanting to put you on canvas and all.
No one warned you Kim Taehyung was going to be like this.
"What can I do to make you comfortable again, __?" He crouches directly in front of you with wisps of his honeyed locks dangling over his eyes. As he waits for your answer, the camera shutter clicks, getting a not-so-elegant close-up of his crotch.
Fuck. You didn't mean to take that.
"Too bad Hobi didn't give me a designer belt to wear. That would have made a great photo," Taehyung teases as he watches your fingers scrabble to delete the photo from your camera roll. "Imagine the kind of awards you'd win."
Oh god. You want to slap yourself awake now.
"Sorry," you rush to say anything at this point. "I think a break might be good after all."
"How about some fresh air? Last I knew it's a beautiful day out." Taehyung stands up and offers you a hand.
"You're offering to go out together?" You hesitate to put your hand in his at first but ultimately give in.
"Why not? It's up to you but I'd like to get some air in my lungs. Gets a little stuffy in here doesn't it?" Once he pulls you up he pulls his hand back. "Let's take a fifteen-minute break everyone," he calls to the rest of the team who nod and scatter in opposite directions.
"Fantastic." You hear Jimin talk to himself. "I've been needing to go to the bathroom for an hour already!" He scurries out of the studio as quick as his legs will carry him.
You and Taehyung find a quiet spot on the terrace above the company's enclosed garden. It's a recent edition the executives thought might give employees a small escape from the chaos of the day. And so far, it's been much appreciated. Being an unconventional hour to take a break, you're the only ones currently using the space.
"Can I ask you a question?" You cross your arms on the metal railing of the terrace and look at Taehyung beside you. He's standing calmly by the railing too with his hands in his pocket.
"Ask me anything," he replies.
"I haven't been in the fashion world nearly as long as you have but I know enough that people aren't as open as you are. You're much friendlier than most and I was wondering if you've always been that way. Even with Hoseok you call him Hobi, an endearing name."
He looks out into the distance at the perfectly trimmed bushes and trees, all square-shaped. "I became a model when I was 17. I hadn't even graduated high school yet when an agency recruited me. I thought it was a great opportunity until I saw the hunger for fame in my peer's eyes. Due to my appearance, I was given more chances to be on the cover of serious magazines like Vogue and Louis Vuitton but models who were there longer than me didn't. They were given shoots too but they were on a lower scale. Long story short they would scheme to get me in some kind of trouble so I'd get fired so they could take my place."
"I'm sorry that happened to you. I didn't want to believe that the industry was as vicious as I was told prior to entering it myself, but it is. So many of my coworkers can't wait to see someone fail so they can be promoted."
"It's a shame that it's like this __." Taehyung looks at you now, a serious expression on. "It doesn't have to be this aggressive cycle of stepping on the next guy to get to your ideal position. That's why I've decided to go against the current and make as many friends as I can. People I genuinely like tend to be my closest connections." His eyes soften at this as he scans your face.
"That's a nice sentiment but doesn't that open you up to being taken advantage of?" You think back to the two assistants from earlier this morning in the hallway. Seemingly friends on the surface but actually yanking on each other's hair below.
He shrugs and pushes a couple of loose strands of his hair behind his ear. "Sure it might but, I couldn't sleep peacefully knowing I earned my achievements by cheating everyone else out of theirs. Life's too difficult to not have a good night's sleep do you think?"
"True," you agree. "I wish more people had this sort of mindset."
"Well, luckily we can lead by example. I assume you run against the current too?"
"I try but I still have a lot of ambition so I can't say I've made any friends so far. Other than maybe Jungkook."
"Ambition is good, distinguishes the serious people from the non-serious. Friends aren't easy to make in our world __ and pardon me but that Jungkook guy isn't your friend. At most he probably has a crush on you."
"Jungkook has a crush on anyone with two legs and boobs," you chuckle and Taehyung does the same. "But he has a girlfriend now I think."
"Well, that's a relief." His tongue darts out to wet his lips. "I don't have to worry about him being a threat anymore."
You snicker at his comment. "What threat?"
Taehyung breaks into a shy grin and looks towards the ground. "Forget it, I'm just kidding around. We should head back inside. I think our time's about up." He moves to walk back inside the building but you stop him.
"Wait, no." You step closer to him. "I didn't get that joke."
He flickers his eyes up and down your body, taking in your curiosity. "You need me to spell it out for you __?" He pauses and takes a breath. "You're beautiful and I find myself extremely attracted to you. I'dâgod forgive me if this makes you uncomfortableâ I'd like to take you out while I'm still in Paris."
"Taehyung, that's....not a joke. Are you asking me on a date?"
"Yes, I'm asking you on a date. If you don't want to it's okay. Just say the word."
You smooth your hands down the side of your pants nervously. "Okay, what time and where?"
Taehyung's as shocked as you are by your response. "What are you doing tonight at 7 p.m?" he replies.
"Nothing, what are you doing?"
"Taking you out on a date I think. How's your dancing?"
"Oh I...I don't know. Depends on the type of dance. Why?" You know why. Of course, someone like Taehyung will want to take a slightly unconventional path for a first date.
"I want to take you to Le Duc des Lombards, you know that private jazz bar in town. So, if you can sway and don't mind being close to me we'll be in business."
"Alright." Don't overthink it, you think to yourself. It's just dancing. No biggie. "7 it is. I'll meet you there I guess."
"I can pick you up, actually, I'd really like to pick you up if I can. I know I'm such an old soul aren't I?"
"No problem," you can't contain your beaming smile. "We can exchange numbers and I'll text you my address."
"My phone's back in the studio. Let's do that before the end of the shoot."
"Shut the front door __!" Your best friend Elaine screams over the phone. "You're definitely wearing the sexy red dress I bought you for your birthday if you going to a jazz bar with, oh my god I can't even say his name. I'm so excited for you babe!"
"It's one date, Elaine. It'll probably not go anywhere either. I'm going into this as a fun night out with a very handsome man and that's all." You browse through your closet for something to wear. You've already showered and touched up your make-up. "Damn it, I have about twenty minutes before he gets here."
"I'm telling you __, wear the red one. Even if this will be a one-night thing it doesn't mean you can't look drop-dead gorgeous. Also, one more thing. What are you wearing for underwear?"
"Elaine!"
"What? If it were me I'd be looking as hot as I can tonight. Gives you a boost of confidence."
"Maybe," you say and pull out a black dress. "I'll think about it."
"Well think fast, because you're down to fifteen minutes now."
"Uh, shit." You toss the dress when you see there's a small tear in the strap. "Please tell me how I'm in the fashion industry and can't find anything to wear without holes in it."
"This is the last time I'm saying this __. Put on the red dress. It's more of a maroon so it'll make you blend with the mood of jazz but you'll pop out as well. And you'll look elegant with the silk sleeves and it's above the knee so you'll stay cool when you dance."
You card back the hangers until you get the dress Elaine is talking about. It's never been worn and it really is beautiful. "The neckline's kinda deep though," you say.
"You're boobs aren't gonna fall out if that's what you're worried about. I've seen the dress and it'll be great on your body. Plus, worst-case scenario you get laid by the hottest man in the damn universe."
"I'm not having sex with him you know..." you feel a blush creep on your cheeks. "This is aâ"
"Fun night out. Yes babe, whatever you want to think." Elaine snickers over the phone.
"Fine, you win but I have to change now okay?" You set the phone down and start untying your robe. Are you wearing a transparent black lace set underneath? Yeah, but it's not like anyone's going to know about it.
"Don't forget to call me later! Or tomorrow depending on how tonight goes," she snickers again.
"Goodbye Elaine," you shake your head and end the call.
"You know what might look great with this dress is that ruby necklace I bought ages ago," you say to yourself. The necklace you're referring to is dainty yet never a let down no matter what you pair it with.
Satisfied, you head to your jewlery case in search for it.
"I see you found the place okay." You say once you hop into the passenger seat of Taehyung's Porsche. Man does well for himself.
"I did, and you look like a million dollars darling. Aphrodite herself couldn't even compare. I'm going to have the worst time trying not to stare at you tonight." Taehyung stands on the other side of your door and waits for your feet to be tucked in the vehicle before letting the door shut.
He insisted he come around and open it for you when he saw a glimpse of your figure walking towards his car.
"Darling?" you repeat inquisitively when he jumps in the drivers seat.
"Do you not like it? It's kinda old I know." Taehyung starts the car and puts the car in gear. He turns the wheel single-handedly and pulls out of your driveway.
There's something about seeing a man do this that always lights a fire inside you. Especially when said man is currently in a white, freshly pressed dress shirt, unbuttoned at the top, and dark grey dress pants.
"I like it," you say. "Darling. It fits the night well, since we're going go the jazz club. I like this look on you by the way."
Taehyung smiles at you briefly before focusing back on the road. The hand that rests on his knee shakes a little and his grip tightens on the wheel. "Hearing you compliment me makes me a little shy, sorry. But by the way, I like that ruby necklace you have on."
You smile and play with the chain. Always a hit.
The club is moderately crowded when you step foot in the building. The atmosphere is warm and inviting with the creme tones, bright white ceiling lights, and soft purple strobe lighting that shines from the stage. You and Taehyung are lucky to find a free table to claim on the end of the second row of seating.
"Have you been to Le Duc des Lombards before?" He asks, letting you take the inner seat.
"I came once but it was a long time ago when I was in college," you answer.
"Really?" Taehyung takes the seat next to you. "Where did you study?"
"SpĂŠos photography school. A lot of wanna-be professional photographers attend there. I'm fortunate to be able to go."
"I'm glad you got to study there. I assume that's how you got a job with Adrien & Rosamel right?"
"It was definitely the main reason but," you sigh. "I did have some gracious references who help me get in, including Jungkook who went to the same school. As a videographer we were project partners a few times so he was a good person of contact. Along with a few professors of course."
Taehyung snatches the bar menu placed at your table, more aggressively than expected. "No offense but I'm really starting to not like that guy," he grits, jaw clenching. "From now on you can put me down for any further references. The photos you took look wonderful and you know I have some solid connections with some very important individuals."
"Taehyung..." You're amused by the peek of jealousy. "Aren't you getting a little ahead of yourself? The photos need to be approved by our campaign managers first before any merit is given. Plus, you're not my boyfriend."
"Could be your boyfriend," he quips back and you whip your head in his direction.
"Hm?"
"Hm what? You heard me."
"I thought you said you were shy tonight," you accuse and lean over his shoulder to scan over the drink menu with him. When you do you get a strong whiff of his cologne. God, you love the smell of cologne. Would it be too far for you to grab him by the shirt collar and throw your face into his chest?
Yes __, too far. Don't do that. You waive off the thought.
"What do you want from the bar?" Taehyung asks and you give him your response. He heads for the bar in the back of the room as soon as you tell him, not even giving you any time to grab your wallet.
"Taeâ" you jump up from you seat. "You don't have to pay for me. I can get my own."
"As my date, I'd be my honor to buy a drink for you __. But you can keep calling me Tae, it sounds nice coming from your lips." He turns around and continues to the bar.
Nearly two hours of live jazz music later and a few drinks later, you find yourself in a pair of long, sturdy arms. One of Taehyung's hands curls around your waist while the other laces in your fingers.
"You sway well," he drawls, pulling you closer to his body. I'd make you squirm more than you already are if it weren't for a bit of liquor in your system. "In fact, you're a natural. Makes me wonder what other areas you have a natural talent for."
"Okay monsieur," you playfully joke and continue to let him dance you in small circles. "We're getting a little close to the hot zone now."
"Are we? Must be because you're so unbearably hot. Did I tell you to look like Aphrodite in this dress?" Taehyung slips his hand from your waist. "Can I spin you?"
You nod and distance your body from his to prepare to spin into him. "If my memory serves right, you told me Aphrodite couldn't compare to me. Not that I look like her," you respond to his prior question.
"Ah that's right," he hums. "That's even better."
Taehyung's slender arms wrap around your waist when you get to the end of your twirls. Your back presses tight against his chest as he brings his lips near your ear. "You remember when I asked you if you wanted to know my favorite position? Well, this is one of them, darling."
Your breaths get shorter as you take in his charm and you're forced to look into the crowd of people in front of you. Most are busy dancing with their own partners but a few stragglers smile in your direction.
"You make a lovely couple," one older woman says to you both. "You'll make beautiful children."
"Oh we're notâ"
"Yes, we will. Thank you, madame," Taehyung cuts in and you pull yourself from his hold to face him.
"Tae, what the hell are you saying?" His face sculpted from the gods themselves stares down at you in a devilish smirk.
"Is it too hot now?" He teases as he refers to your comment minutes ago about it getting too close to the hot zone.
"You're drunk aren't you?" You gently accuse with your arms crossing over your chest.
"I'm not." He snakes his arms back around you smoothly. "I have to drive you home tonight. What kind of man would I be if I got drunk?"
You let him pull you into himself again and this time when he does you feel the outline of an erection forming in his trousers.
Fuck, you curse to yourself, he's not small that's for damn sure.
"How are you feeling __? Getting tired or you wanna stay longer?"
You smirk. "I should be asking you that seeing you have a situation down there."
"Shitâ" he quickly retracts his hands on your waist and backs away from you. "I'm sorry, I know we've been flirting around but I don't want to you to think that's all I'm here for."
"Its okay Taehyung, it's just a biological response," you try to soothe. "Don't worry about it."
"Yeah but it's because of you," he stresses. "I want you to know that I'm into you romantically and not just horny with lust."
Your heart clenches and your feet move to approach him on their own. You cup his cheeks with your hands and stare deep into his coffee-black eyes. "Taehyung, I've had my share of male suitors who have all been horny with lust and nothing else. I never thought for a second you were one of them okay? Plus, you're not the only one worked up tonight." You bite your cheek, unsure what'll come from admitting to the following.
"I like you too Taehyung," you finish.
"You do?" He asks with stars in his eyes, same blinding smile as usual.
You nod in affirmation.
"Is this the part where I get to kiss you?" His lids relax as he waits for your response.
"I suppose you can. Are you a good kisser?"
Taehyung snorts lightly and surprises you with a quick peck to your lips. But when he tilts his head back to look you in the eye again, you pull his face back to yours and press your lips fully on his.
Taehyung finds your waist with his fingers again the longer and deeper the kiss gets. He moves his soft lips on yours firmly then sucks on your bottom lip until his tongue is granted access into your mouth.
"Tae," you moan his name quietly. "People are starting to stare."
"And?"
You reluctantly break the kiss. "We should probably finish this in the car."
"I'd much rather have you finish in my bed though," he says before thinking it through. "Shitâsorry I did it again."
Taehyung's lips move against yours roughly as he makes out with you in the back seat. You decided I'd be easier to kiss without the center console getting in the way.
"You know I don't like putting out on the first date but...how long until you have to return to Seoul?" You tug his blonde hair as his hands wander up and down your torso.
"Two months," he replies, slightly pained. "That's actually something we should talk about if this is going where I think it is."
"Do you not do long distance relationships?"
"I don't know." He brings his lips to the side of your neck, sucking on the delicate skin. "I've never done it before. Have you?"
You shake you head. "No but I heard it's not easy."
Taehyung moves away from your neck to take your hands in his and presses a kiss to them. "I guess we have a few choices then. One, we stop here and sum it up to a nice evening out where I got to steal a kiss the most beautiful woman. I might cry myself to sleep later," he jokes but you wouldn't out it completely past him.
"Two, we make the best of it while I'm here. I'll take you out every night possible until I have to leave. We call it a temporary relationship of sorts. Or my personal favorite, we date with intent and I'll visit you every chance I get. I'll even relocate if necessary."
"God Taehyung, I don't even know. How can you decide so soon?"
"The moving part was too much, I know. I just meant that I want to be serious. Or at least give it a shot. But if that's something that doesn't work for you then we should probably stop here."
"I want to go out again though. I don't want to stop."
"So what?"
"Call me crazy but let's be serious. You're an adult, I'm an adult. Let's fucking do this." You go to kiss him again but he doesn't let you.
"Wait, __. You sure you want to go through with this?"
"I know there's a lot of grey areas to consider but I'd hate to miss out on something amazing because of a potential threat. We go out and if it works out well, then maybe...one of us can relocate. And if it doesn't then we gave it our best."
"Alright," he slowly leans his face towards you again. "If you're on board then I am too. Since we're doing it this way....do you want me to take you home?"
You shake your head in rejection. "Take me to your bed Taehyung."
"Just when I thought you couldn't get more beautiful you always make a fool out of me."
Taehyung traces down the curves of your body with cool hands as you stand in front of him in nothing but your black lingerie on. He's asked that your ruby necklace stay on too which did throw you off guard a tad.
His shirt is off himself, revealing his lean, tanned torso. His pants are off as well, showing off his his muscular thighs. No wonder he's one of the most wanted models in the world.
He's absolutely breathtaking.
"Is this designer?" He asks and you nod. "Of course, only the finest lace should be allowed to touch your body." Slender fingers dance across the cups of your bra, feeling the fabric carefully. He's not gropping at all.
"You're a flatterer aren't you?" You look him in the eye and your heart skips a beat. He's staring back at you with a similar intensity as the shoot earlier. Just like a panther, you think âalluring, dangerous, and incapable of escaping.
"Not flattering darling. Admiring," he responds lowly. "Can I remove it?" He leans forward to reach behind your back and graze across the hooks of the bra. His lips press a kiss to the space just below your ear as he does.
"Y-yes, please do," your voice hitches.
Taehyung unfastens the material from your body and you shake it off your arms and let it fall on the floor.
"Fuck," he swears and nibbles the edge of your ear while he palms your bare breasts. He thumbs at your nipples a little until their pebbling to his satisfaction. "Are you sure I can't make you my muse for my next painting?"
You chuckle and let him mouth at one of your breasts. "Maybe in timeâoh god that feels good," you moan his tongue licks across you nipple.
"In time? Seems we've made some progress. You gave me a flat out no this morning." Taehyung lowers himself on his knee and presses a kiss to your bare waist. Its gentle and featherlike. He then fiddles with the edge of your lace panties as he did with your bra.
"That's because we were strangers, coworkers. However you want to call it."
"Mm, you have a point. May I?" He asks for permission and you nod with a small whine. His fingers brushing around your hips, nearing your ass only hightens your arousal.
Once he drags the thin material down your legs you step out of them and kick them to the side. Taehyung groans deeply when your center is exposed to him.
"Gods I want to lick this pussy so much. Will you let me eat you out tonight?"
"Fuck Tae," you card through his blonde hair. "Yes."
"Lets get you on my bed," he grunts, getting up from his kneeled position. He leads you to the edge of his bed where you crawl on top of his rich comforter, ass in full view as he follows behind you.
Once you're settled on your back Taehyung pushes your legs up and spreads your thighs wide open. He then crouches between them and kisses you inner thighs.
"You're very wet down here," he mumbles. "Do you want fingers first?"
"Three please," you request, already clawing at the sheets.
"Three?" Taehyung lifts his head to look at you. "You're certain you want to start with three?"
You chuckle. "I have the feeling that I'm going to need to take at least three fingers and your tongue before I can take your cock wholely. Correct me if I'm wrong."
He smirks and brings a slender finger up your slit. "No, you couldn't be more right." He pushes the finger all the way in, sinking between your velvety walls.
"Ohh," you moan.
Taehyung adds another, pumping and curling both fingers before adding the third. "So wet baby, do you hear yourself?"
The squelching sound of his fingers working in your pussy causes your core to clench and a streak of pearly white liquid to run down your thigh. Taehyung grows feral at the sight and starts pumping into you at a faster pace.
"Goddamn you're a sensitive one. When's the last time you were fingered?"
"Uh, I'm not sure. Probably two years ago?"
"Well allow me to reacquaint you with such pleasure."
Taehyung continues to work in your pussy with his fingers, hitting your g-spot with every push and curl. Strings of profanities leave your mouth as he does this and when he licks his tongue over your folds you scream in pleasure.
"Fuck Tae, don't stop! So good, oh my god," you moan and sink your fingers in his hair.
He doesn't stop at all, he doesn't slow down either. His fingers eventually pull out of you after a dozen more pumps to make room for his tongue to dip in your pussy. He teases your clit too which is all you needed to send you over the edge.
"I'm coming Tae," you say as your come on his tongue. He groans at the act and cleans up as much left over spillage as he can before moving away from your center.
"I love the way you taste," he licks the corner of his lips and makes his way up your body until he's hovering over your face. Taehyung presses a hard kiss to your lips after with traces of your come still on his tongue.
"Don't you agree?" He asks when he gives you a breath.
"I think I'd prefer the taste of something else instead," you respond with eyes flickering to his crotch.
He smirks and brings a hand up to graze the ruby necklace that's still around your neck. "You want my cock in your mouth baby? Wanna suck on it nice and firm between those pretty lips?"
"I do. Want to make you feel good too and taste your come."
"Mm," he groans. "Don't temp me darling. I'd really much rather come in your tight pussy."
"In a condom," you remind him.
"Yes of course, but still, in your pussy," he replies. "But who am I to deny you of what you want. Pick one, in your mouth or in your cunt?"
Your pussy clenches at his casualness. "Do I have to pick just one?"
"Fucking hell," he seethes. "You're a little greedy for our first time together aren't you?"
"ijuswansucuok."
"What?"
"I just want to suck your cock," you repeat. "But if I had to choose I want you to fuck me."
Taehyung gets off the bed hearing your words and sticks his thumbs in his briefs. "I'll tell you what," he pushes his underwear down to let his cock bounce free. It's huge, vein tracing up the underside, and leaking with pre-cum at the tip.
"I'll let you suck me off any other time because as you can see, I'm inches away from blowing my load already. But to make up for it, I'll let you have your pick of any position you want."
Your eyes train on his throbbing length as he crawls back to you on the bed. You know you should control yourself but you can't help but reach out and touch it.
"Oh fuuck," he clenches his teeth as your hand tightens around him. Your thumb traces his slit, rubbing circles on it. "God your fingers feel heavenly on me. But I need you to stop and tell me what position you want to be in, please."
"Doggy and can you make me squirt?"
"Yes fuck," he moans as you keep teasing his slit. "Face the headboard and get on your hands and knees."
You do as as he says and thank god you did because he was seconds away from thrusting up in your hand. Taehyung grabs a condom from the drawer by his nightstand and rips it open with his teeth. He then rolls it down his think length until he completely covered.
"Ready?" He asks you.
"Put it in me Tae. Need you inside me, please."
"I'm going to ease in alright? I'm pretty fucking big and I don't want to hurt you." At that he clamps his hands around your waist and starts nudging his cock into your entrance.
"Oh fuckâ" you screw your eyes shut at the stretch. So good but he's right, he's too big. You don't know how he's going to fit himself all the way in you.
"Keep breathing darling and relax your muscles. We're taking this really slow until I can bottom out."
You do as he says as he continues to sink his length into you. "Taehyung, Taehyung fuck it feel so good but god you're a beast."
"I know and you're doing so good for me," he coos. "We're about halfway there. You're pussy feels amazing around me. Still wet with your come."
You grip the mattress and let out moan after moan. "You're only half-way in me? God I feel like I'm being split in half."
Taehyung pulls himself out of you then thrusts back in, gently but firm enough to jolt your whole body forward. He repeats the motion with each thrust going deeper than the last.
"Shit!" He groans as he beats himself into you. "So close baby. I'm almost all the way in."
"Taehyungtaehyungtaehyung," is the only word coming from you. All you feel is pleasure as he thrusts himself into you. It's been so long since you felt this good, and who the hell would have guessed it'd be Kim Taehyung to remind you of such feelings.
"There we go," he grunts as he finally, finally bottoms out. "There we fucking go baby, how are you feeling?" He asks as he picks up his pace.
"Fuck meâharder Tae," your moans are incoherent as your whole body to Taehyung.
The next ten minutes are nothing but skin slapping against skin as his cock beats inside of you, desperately working you up to another orgasm.
"Oh fuck, fuck fuck fuck," Taehyung pulls himself all the way back then snaps his hips back in, making you dizzy with arousal. "Look at you taking my big cock all at once. Just so eager to please huh? Like the way I fill you up?"
"Yes, yes I do," you pant, sweat dripping from your forehead. If you looked over your shoulder you'd see Taehyung doing the same. "I'm getting close Tae!"
"Go ahead and play with your clit for me then," he growls. "You must be so sore down there."
You quickly reach a hand down to your clit, circling it while Taehyung thrusts himself into you wholeheartedly. "Oh god, I'm almost there. I feel it Tae," you moan as the cord inside you gets tighter, threatening to break any second.
"Go on, coat my cock with your slick darling. Show me how good I'm making you feel as I rearrange your guts. You feel it deep in your stomach can't you? Fuck, I'm close myself!"
You grind your hips on his cock a few times and with that you reach your high, releasing all over Taehyung. But despite your second orgasm, his cock keeps thrusting into you.
"Can you give me one more? Need to make you squirt."
"Uh I don't know Tae, I'm not sure if I can c-come again."
"Yes you can and you will." He fucks into as hard as he can at that, no other words come from him other than deep groans. You on the other hand can't stop screaming.
"Too much Taehyung, I can't, please, need you to come. Fuck!" Despite your protest you are indeed close to a other orgasm; the third one of the night. You pussy uncontrollably clenches around Taehyung as his cock starts twitching inside you.
"Just a little more darling, getting so close. Gonna make you feel so good," he promises as his thrusts get sloppier.
"You already made me feel good Tae, want you to come too."
"I am," he replies, finally releasing. "Oh shit!"
"What? What is it?"
"You're squirting baby. Making a mess all over me and my thousand dollar sheets."
"Oh god, I'm so sorry-fuck. I'll replace them!"
"Like hell you will," he pulls out of you, ties his condom off and tosses in the trash next to his bed. He then flips you on your back and captures your lips roughly. "These sheets are mine and they'll stay mine just like you will from now on. As long as I can help it at least. Sound good?"
"Okay Taehyung," you nod. "Yours."
"Good, now how does a bath sound?"
"Fantastic," you exhale and close your eyes.
"Taehyung, Taehyung wake up." You shake the man by the shoulders next to you with both hands. "Get up get up get up!"
"What's the emergency?" He rubs his tired eyes as you move to leap up from the bed. You have the sheets wrapped tight around your body.
"We have a shoot at the beach with the team in half an hour! Hurry up and put your clothes on, you have to drive me back to my house so I can change into proper clothing."
"Why don't you wear one of my shirts or something?" He yanks your wrist towards him until you're forced to loosen your grip on his sheets and are forced atop his chest.
"Seriously? Why don't we just tell them we slept together at that point? You're crazy Kim Taehyung."
"You're making it sound like we had a one night stand," he pouts for the first time and you chuckle at how cute he looks.
"Of course it's not that Tae, it's just we still work together. We can't have them knowing we have a thing this early."
"Can we at least tell Jungkook?"
"No!" You playfully slap his shoulder. "Stop being so obsessed with him. He's got a girlfriend. Now get up, we really need to go."
"Alright, but give me a kiss first." He puckers up his lips and you concede by pressing your lips to his. "Are you a morning sex person?" He asks.
"No, we need to leave." You hop out of the bed and race to his bathroom.
"Goddamn it," he curses by himself. "Day one of being your girlfriend and she's already leaving you high and dry."
Taehyung throws the covers off his naked body and walks to the bathroom to join you in the showerânothing but a big, happy grin on his face.
a/n: oh my gosh guys, this took me a long time. But I hope you enjoyed and lmk what you think đâş
Masterlist
Taglist:
@faiyh @brieeoche @lovemeforeternity @daughterof-aphrodit @daughterof-aphrodit @jjkluver7 @mystaerytete @sparklingocean @main-bangtansmauyeondan @ahgasegotarmy116
no reposting, copying, or translating my workâ Š kookslastbutton
#taehyung smut#taehyung fluff#taehyung x reader#taehyung fanfic#taehyung imagine#bts smut#bts x reader#bts fanfic#bts au#bts imagines#fic:reflections#kookslastbutton
945 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Player 1117 0003 - change of route
word count - 2k pairings - gamecharacters!ateez ot8 x fem!reader (ft. txt) genre - fantasy au, dark romance au, obsessive/yandere elements.
chapter warnings - none
author's notes: i apologize for the late update, my assignments are storming towards me like a tornado and i have to focus on that first... i need comments and ideas before i lose interest in writing this story... i'm serious. and also, blog with NO INDICATION of AGE, or ANY POSTS, NO. you will NOT be added to any of the taglist. I will NOT be repeating myself. i apologize for sounding so nasty, but i'm tired of people NOT READING THE TAGLIST RULES. thank you.
thank you @sousydive for beta reading!
back to masterlist?
The royalties of Mist were leaving.
For the entire two weeks that they have been here, you refused to talk to, or even look at Kim Hongjoong. The Prince of Mist kept to his promise and kept a distance away from you, but even though he did, you could always feel his possessive gaze on you.Â
âGoodbye, little Y/n.â The Queen of Mist says fondly, patting you on the head as Beomgyu, at the back, whines about not being her favourite anymore. Your parents had already bade them farewell prior to this. You said your goodbyes politely, sliding behind Yeonjun smoothly once you were done.Â
You could feel Hongjoong staring at you.
You look up to the carriage. Hongjoong was indeed staring at you. As your gaze met each otherâs, a smug smirk tugged at the corner of Hongjoongâs lips. His lips parted and closed, words soundlessly coming out from his mouth. You glared at him from behind Yeonjun, and he smirked again, disappearing from the carriage window.Â
âY/n, are you okay?â A warm hand was placed on your shoulder. Yeonjun looked at you in concern, and your anger dissipated. He must have felt the negativity radiating from you. You shook your head and gathered up a bright smile. âI'm fine, Brother.â
You're not. The Queen of Mist boarded the carriage, and you and your brothers stood at the gate, watching them leave. As the carriage disappeared into the distance, what Hongjoong said replayed in your mind.
âSee you soon, my Star.â
You rushed to your room, dismissing all the maids and servants. You headed straight towards your desk, taking out a piece of parchment and a feathered quill.Â
See you soon? You rolled your eyes. Hongjoongâs threat reminded you of something. You quickly scribbled down the names of the important characters and events of Utopia on the parchment, forming a complicated web upon the paper.
Utopiaâs story starts like this: A normal girl Lee Jiwon from a common family had transmigrated into the game after a car accident. She then became the youngest daughter of a fallen noble family in the kingdom of Mist. She then attended the power discovering ceremony when she was thirteen years old, and discovered that she has the power of light and healing - a power only the saintness have. She was then taken to the Temple, where she met Jeong Yunho for the first time. He was the first love interest that the players of Utopia came across.
You drew a line from Yunhoâs name to Jiwon, and then you linked both of them to the temple. While at the temple, she also met Kang Yeosang, son of the Southern Duke of Mist. The two met each other at the temple while Jiwon was tending to an injured animal she discovered in the bushes. Yeosang then slowly fell in love with her because of how gentle and kind she was, and so did Yunho. Yunho and Yeosang will then proceed to secretly vye for Jiwonâs affection, but she would be oblivious to it.
You drew a line from Yeosang to the Temple and back to Jiwon.Â
After spending three years of studying in the Temple, Jiwon will enrol into the Magic Academy of Utopia, becoming a student.Â
The Magic Academy is a prestigious school attended by royalties and the gifted with magic from all kingdoms. It is built on neutral land, and the closer kingdoms around it are Mist, Miroh and Klaxon It is protected by a mysterious force of power.Â
In the Academy, Jiwon will then gain the attention of Hongjoong, the crown prince of Mist, because of her status. Hongjoong sent Seonghwa to approach the soon-to-be saintness on his behalf, and the attendant fell in love with her instead. Intrigued by this, Hongjoong decided to approach Jiwon himself.
You drew two more lines, linking Hongjoong, Seonghwa and Jiwon together. Your quill hovered above your name.Â
You, the villainess Y/n, enters the plot here. You were invited to an event in Mist, and was soon enrolled into the academy. Choi San, the son of the war general of Mist, was picked as your guard. Through him you met Hongjoongâs younger brother, Jung Wooyoung. Through the event, you had fallen in love with Kim Hongjoong, and was jealous of Lee Jiwon. Wooyoung was the one who encouraged you to pick on Jiwon, roping in San to assist you, only to then expose you in front of everyone, resulting in your imprisonment. .
A war between Eternity and Mist began, and you watched your family die before you, before Hongjoong took your head off himself.
You shivered, goosebumps rising across your skin as you drew lines between Wooyoung, San and yourself, before linking your brothers to San.
Although you couldnât remember what happened next, you knew that Beomgyu was the only person left alive, and was crowned the ruler of Eternity. You stared at his name, before giving out a sigh in frustration.Â
Your gaze turned to the two more unlinked names: Song Mingi and Choi Jongho.Â
Mingi is the childhood best friend of Yunho. He had become a love interest after Y/nâs death as he had enrolled in the academy after her event. Jongho, however, was the most mysterious character.Â
You drew a line from Jonghoâs name to another name: âMagic Towerâ.Â
The Magic Tower is almost the same as the Magic Academy. However, its learning environment was more harsh and dangerous. Students of the Magic Tower are free to battle and kill each other to take places.
Beomgyu attends the Magic Tower due to his powers.Â
You bit your lower lip in frustration. You seemed to have found a key, but you have no idea which lock it belongs to.Â
Carefully, you linked Beomgyu to the Magic Tower, and then to Jongho.Â
Suddenly, a thought struck you. What if, instead of enrolling into the Magic Academy, you enrol into the Magic Tower?
Besides, youâll enter the tower one year earlier than him, which means that you do not have to face him. You could just avoid him at the tower and stay with Beomgyu. Since most of the plot happens in the Magic Academy, you can avoid them by going to the Magic Tower.Â
Right?
Seoul Hospital.Â
Urgent footsteps echoed off the walls of the cold corridors of the hospital. Kang Taehyun ran as fast as his legs could carry him, apologising profusely to the people he bumped into along his way. His eyes flickered towards the signs in front of the wards, counting them.Â
06âŚ07âŚ08!
Taehyun stopped abruptly, pushing the door of the hospital ward wide open. Inside, a blonde figure stood up at the sight of him, looking relieved. âTaehyun oppaâŚâ
âHowâs Y/n?â Taehyun rushed forwards to the unmoving girl lying on the hospital bed. âWhat did the doctor say?â
Hiyyih shook her head. She seemed tired, her lips dry and devoid of their usual rosy colour as she sat back down. âThey say that they have no idea what happened to her⌠She just had a shock and slipped into a coma.âÂ
âSo sheâs okay?â Taehyunâs heart broke at the sight of his little sister on the hospital bed. Hiyyih didnât answer that, but from her tired expression, Taehyun could only assume the best. âWhereâs Kai?â
Hiyyihâs eyes glinted at the mention of her older brother. âHe went to check with the doctor about Y/n. Iâve been taking care of her ever since I found her.â
âThank you.â Taehyun said gratefully. Now that heâs looking directly at Hiyyih, he noticed that she looked terrible - there were bags under her eyes and her skin was paler than usual. She waved her hand, cracking a small smile. âDonât, we have known each other for years now. Besides, Y/nâs my roommate.â
âStill, Iâm glad you discovered her.â Taehyun insisted.Â
The door opened. Kai stepped in, his eyes lighting up at the sight of Taehyun. âYouâre here!â Kai exclaimed, somewhat looking like his younger sister. There were similar bags under his eyes, and Taehyun couldnât help but feel even more moved. âYeah, I rushed here as soon as the plane landed.â
âSince youâre here, oppa, Iâll go and take a rest first.â Hiyyih yawned, grabbing her sweater. Kai and Taehyun nodded, as the blonde girl left the ward.Â
âThe doctors say that Y/nâs coma was sudden with no reason.â Kai said, sitting down on the couch where his younger sister had previously rested. âThere was no known cause, and Hiyyih said that Y/n doesnât have any drinking or smoking habits. They sent her down for the CT scan and there was nothing wrong.â
âSo she slipped into a coma without knowing why?â Taehyun carefully removed a strand of hair on his sisterâs face. âI shouldnât have flown to JapanâŚâ
Kai paused. He made a face, one that he would wear when he is in a dilemma. Taehyun saw it, and he said, âIs there anything else I should know?â
Kai fiddled with his thumbs. âWell, I know it's an inappropriate time for me to say this, especially when Y/n is lying here, but the VR program for Utopia has a problem.âÂ
Taehyun and Kai have been best friends since young, having known each other when both of them were in diapers. Two years ago, Kai had developed an otome game - a present for his younger sister Hiyyih - and it became so popular that Kai began to gain profit from it. Taehyun was his first investor and the biggest shareholder of his little gaming company, and since then they have been working together.Â
Recently, Kai had come up with the idea of inducing VR - Virtual Reality - to the game, where players of Utopia can have a more surreal gaming experience. Taehyun had flown to Japan to attend a techshow to know more about it, before he received the call about Y/n.Â
âThatâs not the only problem,â Kai added carefully, watching the frown deepen on Taehyunâs face. âThis might sound crazy, but yesterday, when I was trying out the VR version, there was something⌠weird.â
âWhat do you mean, âweirdâ?â Taehyun repeated. Kai breathed in deeply.Â
âYou remember the beta version of the villainess route, the one we accidentally released but called back?âÂ
âYes.â Taehyun remembered, vividly. Kai was spamming his phone with texts and panicking while the rest of his employees tried their best to salvage the situation. Luckily, only one user was able to update the game fully, and they have been trying to contact that player. âItâs about Player 1117, right? Have you found them?âÂ
âNo.â Kai shook his head. âBut, the thing is, while I was loading the game up to the beta version in the studio, there were some⌠really weird changes.â
Taehyun raised a brow. âWhat changes?â
âRemember Y/n, like, the villainess of the game?âÂ
Taehyun almost laughed at that. Yes, he remembered suggesting the name to Kai because he and Y/n had a little squabble, and Taehyun was feeling petty at that time. âYeah, what about her?â
âShe was originally supposed to attend the Magic Academy, right?â Kai questioned, taking out his own phone and tapping away. He then showed the screen to Taehyun. âI was just trying to load the game back, but I just kept failing. When I was going through the cutscene of Y/nâs backstory, it said that she had a big quarrel with her brother about attending the Magic Tower instead of the Magic Academy, so she ran away and left Eternity on her own.â
âHow did that happen?â Taehyun grabbed Kaiâs phone. On the screen, a picture of a dark haired girl disguised as a young male teenager sitting at an inn, listening to the conversations others were having. Taehyun had not remembered any of their artists showing a storyboard like that in any of their team meetings.Â
âThatâs not the only weird part.â Kai said, taking his phone back. âRemember the villainess was supposed to be powerless?â He paused, waiting for Taehyun to react. âWell, it is said that she developed an ability.â
âWhat is it?â
âShe can turn into an animal at will. More precisely, she can turn into an owl.â
previous / next
series taglist â @tenebrisirae @mayonnaise-on-toast @lavishloving @hrts4hanniehae @ddaeing
@icouldntcareless22 @anxiousskylar @devilzliaison @saintriots @sadtoru
@mimisamisasa @lailols
pernament taglist (ateez) â @watermelon2319 @levishun
permanent taglist - @sousydive @yeodeulz @oddracha @jaerisdiction @yukichan67
@evidive @onysmamas @hoeforalbedo @fantasy2wonderland @epiclegend19
Špeachesyeo, 2024
i do not own the dividers nor pictures used in banner. all credit goes to their original owners.
owner of animated / 18+ banner ; owner of floral divider
#âď¸by k#âď¸kâs player 1117 series#ateez#ateez x reader#ateez ot8#ateez fanfic#ateez fic#atz#txt x reader
144 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Bittersweet - Part I;
Fluff w angst, Lee Know x fem!reader, coffee shop AU, idol AU, 2k words. Content warning: knife, mid violence, mention of blood and injury. nothing graphic!
I like to take things slow, I hope you'll enjoy âĄ
Coffee is your thing. It has been for what feels like ages. You remember the first time you smelled the grounded beans your grandmother cherishes, slowly boiling in her French press on a dewy morning. The aroma of your fatherâs embrace when he would leave early for work, a mixture of wet dirt after a storm and dark chocolate. Coffee was always there for you, even if it took you time to grow accustomed to its taste â or rather tastes.
Everything changed when you set foot in a coffee shop for the first time, though. It didnât matter how bitter the beverage was to your inexperienced pallet, this was the place for you. This warm blend of hurried workers desperate for a comforting break and silent readers having a cozy late breakfast. Everything about coffee shops always felt right for you, the music, the people, the ambiance. The smell. It smelled like home and excitement at the same time. So naturally you became a barista. You learned everything there was to learn about coffee. You knew it was hard-work, and you loved every bit of your life that it took over.
It had been 8 months since you left the peaceful boredom of your hometown for the buzzing capital city of South Korea. You always knew in your heart that you were meant to live the city life, if only for the plethora of coffee places big cities offer. Seoul became a dream destination when you had the opportunity to exchange with a few talented Korean baristas and roasters from a well-known Gangnam company. It then became an option when you successfully graduated and managed to charm your way into said company (in Korean nonetheless). You were now working at one of their newest coffee shop in Gangdong district.Â
It had been 8 months since you left the peaceful boredom of your hometown for the buzzing capital city of South Korea and you felt lonely. Your heart was heavy with the concern that your dreams required sacrifices you didnât know you had to make. How can your days go by seeing so many faces, hearing so many names and still felt so alone. You had friends of course, among which were your three usual coworkers, and language quickly managed to not be a barrier anymore. Yet, you felt so lonely it made your favorite blend turn to bitter dirt in your mouth as you finished your last cup of the day. A clot of black liquid to turn your heart dark - you thought. The autumn air could make you so dramatic.Â
âChilly Weatherâ by Norwegian Wood and Kim Jin Sol was playing over the speaker. The atmosphere was calm and cushy in the cafĂŠ at this time of day. Only two of you were working, and barely six customers were cruising or queuing or snoring in a booth. You could make out a few regulars. There was a woman in her late 40s, who religiously ordered the same ice cold drink at 8pm everyday (your shop was open till midnight). You always assumed she must work at night given her business attire and resigned expression, but you never dared to ask. Then there was the usual highschool student who liked to roam by, musing about their future adult life. There was also a young man, about your age, who always kept his face covered and always picked a discreet seat in the back, far from any windows. He would sometimes come in with a book or a friend, but you had yet to see his face. He was polite and his voice was kind and soft. His eyes glistened the way coffee does when itâs freshly served. You liked seeing him around, as if there was in him something that mirrored your loneliness. You kept yourself from feeding into this feeling, though, his secretive appearance reading as a âdo not disturbâ sign. One of your coworkers had informed you the coffee shop shares its street with a famous entertainment company and you sometimes wondered if he was not just one of the many idols working there.
You decided to clean up any table that needed to be cleaned when a young man rushed into the coffee shop, nearly bumping into you as he passed by. He didnât even bother greeting you or your coworker and had a very determined look on his face. A bad kind of determination. His steps were heated and quick. You instantly noticed he was moving towards the young man sitting alone in the back. Before you even realized, you were swiftly following his pace. Coffee shops were relatively tranquil environments but the romantic setting had been the witness of numerous break-ups and lover's quarrels. You had learned to play the diplomat as to maintain the peace many customers seek here. The young man sitting at the booth seemed to pay no mind to his furious acquaintance, that until the other man screamed his name. You could feel every head in the cafĂŠ rise and turn. You promptly looked back at your coworker in a desperate attempt to communicate your surprise when the young man at the booth finally got up and asked the other man who he was. The angry man seemed even more furious now, as if the question had lit a fire in him. From where you were manically swiping a table that was already clean, you heard him mumble something about his girlfriend leaving him for the other man. A loverâs quarrel again it seemed. What is it with Thursday eveningsâŚÂ
The few customers that hadnât already left after the man shouted didnât seem to be interested in the situation one bit, which you deemed lucky if the mystery customer was indeed a celebrity. This wasnât the kind of free advertising neither him nor the coffee shop would enjoy. The man at the booth seemed to have no idea what the angry man was talking about, and you wondered if it was a habit of his, stealing peopleâs girlfriends. Were you always this noisy when anything eventful happened here on a slow evening? Or was it the glistening eyes of the young man that had drawn you in? Your gazes met when the angry man started spewing insults. Something else then caught your attention, something shiny that the angry man held in his right hand. Is this a knife? You wondered. IS THIS A KNIFE? You rushed to the scene when it finally hit you. The angry man was raising his knife to the customer when you placed your hand on his shoulder, swiftly making him turn to you. He froze in surprise as you grabbed onto the knifeâs blade. You kept a straight face as blood started to run from your palm and immediately used the cleaning spray still in your other hand to blind the man with its content. He whined as the spray burned his eyes and intuitively let go of the knife to cover himself. A gasp escaped from the few witnesses and you heard your coworker dial the police. The angry man must have noticed too, and decided to flee the scene.Â
Your heart was pounding in your veins and you could barely make sense of your surroundings, if it wasn't for the familiarity of it. The customer you had just saved was standing in front of you now, talking. You couldn't make out the words but kept on repeating that you were okay, that everything wasâŚokayâŚthe man grabbed onto your sides before you could collapse. His closeness made it easier for you to hear him.
âLet me take you to the hospital,â he said.
You nodded as an answer and the both of you were quickly out of the coffee before anyone could fully digest what had happened. He pulled you in his car as the lights of the city flew around you into thousands of shooting stars. You felt warm and cold at the same time. You fold in the car seat after this stranger - what am I doing in a car with a stranger? - kindly puts your seat belt on.
âAre you okay? I'm so sorryâŚâ he says as he starts the car.
- âI'm fine⌠it's been a long⌠day⌠I just⌠I'm just tiredâŚâ you answer. âI haven't eaten yet.â
You can feel the car going faster as the night sky and the buildings blend into brush strokes. You can faintly see the manâs reflection in your window. His eyes draw your features on the glass like a wet brush fuses with aquarelle. You don't know whether you should trust your sight or not. After all, you're still in shock from what happened. What happened?Â
âWeâre here,â the man says. You feel a shiver crawl down your spine. His voice is kind and soft. You let him guide you out of the car, carefully holding you by the arm as to let your injured hand rest.Â
- âLucky me being left-handed,â you say. Both of you lightly chuckle to diffuse the tension as you make your way to the hospital entrance.Â
The stranger helps you fill the paperwork as you wait on one of the temporary beds in the emergency room. You realize he now knows your name while you do not know his. A nurse comes in to check on you and the man tells you he will wait for you in the waiting room. The cut is less deep than you had expected. You were fortuitous to be holding on a dust rag when you grabbed the knife by the blade. That was a pretty dumb move⌠The nurse neatly stitches you up, warning you of the future scar youâll get. She prescribes you painkillers for the few days to come and a check-up in two weeks from now. You are not to work for seven days which feels like a bigger punishment than the scar.Â
You come to join the stranger in the waiting room but he is nowhere to be found. You take a seat wondering if you should call a cab or wait. You finally decipher his back at the front desk. He is lean and comfortably dressed. He turns to you and smiles as he hastily walks to join you. A plastic bag dangles from one of his hands.
âHere. You said you havenât eaten yet. I didnât know what you liked so I got you a bit of everything.â
- âThank you,â you reply. You open the bag to discover a variety of convenience store snacks. You open up an onigiri and bite into it.
âWhat did the nurse say?â He asks politely.
- âShe had to stitch me up but the cut wasnât deep enough for any nerve to be damaged. I still have to come back in two weeks.â you answer while finishing your snack. To hell with being well-mannered. âI should go pay the bill.â
âNo need,â he says, eyes locking into yours. âItâs the least I could do.â You look into each other for a moment, slowly blinking in agreement. âShould I drive you back to the coffee shop⌠or perhaps your home?âÂ
You hesitate before answering. After everything you are still two strangers. Or at least he is to you. A stranger who causes trouble in public places nonethelessâŚ
- âHome, if you donât mind,â you answer, inclined to trust him no matter what. You both get up and leave. He hands you the bag on your way out and gently insists you keep its content. You can tell words are clogging in his throat. Youâre both seated back in the car when he finally talks again.
âI donât know whether I should apologize or thank you.â he says, head low on the steering wheel. âThank you.â his eyes meet yours as he says those words heavily.Â
- âAh! No worries, Iâm a part-time knife catcher. Coffee doesnât pay the billsâ you answer with a grin on your face. He laughs the stress off.
âRest if you want.â You wonder if heâs always this caring as the car drives away. You rest your head on the cold window and your eyes quickly shut. Had they been opened you would have noticed how quickly his smile left his mouth. How soft his gaze was whenever he could look at you instead of the road. How his fingers nervously played with the leather of the steering wheel.
The car smoothly makes its way in front of your apartment when you finally wake up. You look up at the driver with tired eyes. He seems as exhausted as you.Â
âThank you for driving me home,â you tell him softly.
- âItâs the least I could do.â
âI donât even know your nameâ
- âItâsâŚâ he hesitates and you wonder why. âItâs Lee Minho.â You realize itâs your first time seeing him without a hat or a face mask. When did he remove them? His face is familiar but you canât pin it. He is strickingly handsome which leaves you silent for a few minutes.
âI donât mean to intrude but⌠whoever this man was, you should probably go to the police about him.â you finally say.
- âI donât know him. I swear. Maybe he mistook me for someone else⌠I mean I have a pretty common nameâ You nod, more as a way to show you understood than you agree. You donât agree. Something about this whole situation seems off. But it doesnât really have to be your problem does it?
âAlright⌠I believe you.â You do not understand why but you truly do. âI should go now, itâs getting late.â He stays silent when you open the door and leave. As you fetch your keys, he comes out of the car to join you and hands you a piece of paper.
- âHere. Take this. It has my number on it. If anything happens, call me. Iâll be there.â he says. His dark eyes reflect the light like the sea reflects the moon. Your hands gently brush as you take the card, leaving goosebumps all over both of your bodies.
âGoodnight, Lee Minhoâ you say before the entrance to your apartment closes.
- âGoodnight, Y/N.â he calls back.Â
You dreamed of nothing but coffee and him that night, feverish with pain and infatuation.Â
#mine...#skz x reader#skz fanfic#skz lee know#stray kids#stray kids x reader#lee know x reader#lee know fluff#lee know fanfic#lee know#bittersweet
67 notes
¡
View notes
Text
valentines
tom blyth x kpopidol!fem!reader
fc: jennie kim of blackpink
part two to english love affair
notes: and iâm back! you mustâve feared iâd never post again but iâm more inspired than ever. thank you for someone suggesting a valentines post, and for once im early. most posts will be coming from me soon!
please request, send me anons, talk to me, suggestions and what not. i do soc med aus and also written blurbs and have plans for stories about tom and his characters. âĽď¸
hope you enjoy! again please like, follow, share, and most especially reblog with your lovely comments to reach more and send me feedback/comments on anything.
divider by @cafekitsune
yourusername
liked by hunterschafer and 5,009,656 likes
happy valentines to my heart of heart, the soul of my soul, my best friend, the light of my life and more. my life has never been the same since youâve been it, and i wouldnât want it any other way. i love you @/tomblyth
user145 THEYRE SO CUTE
randomuser8 oh iâm so single đ¤
tomblyth i love you too, my sweet đŠˇ
âŞď¸ yourusername i love you so much
âŞď¸ tomholland2013 oh get a room guys đ
âŞď¸ yourusername @/zendaya go get your man please
âŞď¸ zendaya đśââď¸đśââď¸đśââď¸i donât know what you mean
âŞď¸ tomholland2013 HEY! đđ
jessicalxander dream couple!
hallebailey you guys are so perfect together
tayrussell send the wedding invites please đ
âŞď¸ user7 HUH?
âŞď¸ ynfan sheâs playing we know y/n and tom are so busy to even think of it lol
tomblyth
liked by alexademie and 2.8m others
my siren, my muse. as another valentines rolls in, i never wish to take this for granted as another milestone simply and enjoy everyday iâve had with you, my angel. my brilliant, talented, gorgeous, intelligent girl. i love you @/yourusername
jenaissante treating my girl right as you should đ
âŞď¸ yourusername love youu girlie pop đŤ
âŞď¸ ynfan6 tom found dead in a ditch who?
user197 aww him following her in the studios to watch her produce so cute
johnnyjsuh and when are we getting that solo song y/n? đ¤¨
âŞď¸onyourm__ark yeah @/yourusername whereâs all that studio time going
âŞď¸ yourusername trust itâs coming soon đđ
âŞď¸ user67 she said this last time i hate ___ entertainment đ
username9 sheâs so pretty i wish to be like her when i grew up
antifan8 get this ugly off tomâs profile
âŞď¸ tomblyth you have no right to insult my girlfriend like that. get out my page otherwise.
âŞď¸ randomuser5 tom defending his girl as he should
user77 nobody send a truck in front her company she ainât leaving her man
liked by yourusername
yourusername
liked by tomblyth and others
oh how i love love.
usernamehere her apron is so cute does anyone know where itâs from?
âŞď¸ random8 probably couture or something at this point or goop lol
âŞď¸ user7 probably my mom made this
âŞď¸ ynfan725 whoâs momma?
âŞď¸ user7 thatâs the brand đ
âŞď¸ ynfan725 oh my bad ignore me lol đ
user86 sheâs so spoiled by him and he in turn manifesting this for me
random9 me next year
user7775 that cake must be so good and easy to make
âŞď¸ fan721 iâm a pastry chef and make these and they ainât easy lol
kpopfan421 ynnie whatâs the name of your bear?
âŞď¸ yourusername not sure đ¤ any suggestions?
âŞď¸ user8 how about tommy!
âŞď¸ yourusername lets go with that đ
tomblyth
liked by mayahawke and 7.8m others
ynfan856 oh y/n you are so loved
random1002 the daily love notes in the mirror and countdown oh iâm sick
melissabarrera đŠˇ
oliviarodrigo how romantic!
rachelzegler putting in the effort blyth!
âŞď¸ tomblyth anything for my girl
âŞď¸ rachelzegler ofc because iâd steal her from you if you donât đ
austinbutler great job man
yourusername
liked by taylorswift and 10.5m likes
so grateful, iâm speechless.
alexconsani OKAY GIRLL GET THE BAG
âŞď¸ yourusername learned from you sis đ
user86 this has to be the most liked post on ig in a while
kpopfan454 do they have this on amazon lol
âŞď¸ user1111 you checked craigslist or something iâve given up đđ
random723 oh he has to be rich rich to give her that
âŞď¸ user913 GOOD FOR HER!
hunterschafer you deserve this and more my angel
âŞď¸ yourusername love you so much hunty im going to cry
#tom blyth x you#tom blyth fanfiction#tom blyth social media au#tom blyth imagine#tom blyth#tom blyth x reader#coriolanus snow#coriolanus snow imagine#coriolanus snow x reader#coriolanus x you#send me stuff#tom blyth smut#billy the kid x reader#coriolanus snow smut#coriolanus x reader#social media au#soc med aus#sm aus
192 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Wings (Part 5, Final)
Your debut in society was as spectacular as one could be, but nobody had prepared you for what came afterward. When you find yourself overwhelmed during your very first season and unable to keep up with the rat race to secure yourself an eligible husband, a curious mentor appears- in the form of notorious flirt and self-proclaimed rake, Mr. Kim Mingyu.
Genre: Mingyu x Female!reader. Regency!AU. You are Jeonghan's sibling so your last name is Yoon but the reader has no other physical characteristics.
Warnings: smoking (don't smoke kids, the characters in this story are from a time when they didn't know how bad it was for their health)
Word Count: 4.5k+
Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4
Series Masterlist [You WILL need to read Patience, the earlier installment in this series first in order to understand the character dynamics in this story. Reading Candle before this is also strongly recommended.]
You had attended a handful of weddings in your life, but nothing could ever compare to your sisterâs wedding to Mr. Choi. It was not the most lavish or spectacular event of the year. It was a simple ceremony in your local church with hardly twenty people in attendance.Â
But no amount of decor or grandeur could have compensated for the utter devotion in the bride and groomâs eyes. The longing, the respect, the unconditional trust they both shared was too large to be contained within themselves. Their love was no game. It was an unavoidable truth. Every single person in the church felt it. Even, to an extent, your mother, who watched the ceremony in silence and did not make any attempt to ruin it.Â
By the time the bride and groom departed for their long-awaited honeymoon, your handkerchief was soaked through with your tears.
âI think this has been an emotional week for all of us,â Jeonghan said to you as you both left the church. His voice was steady but you could see the mistiness in his eyes. âA lot of people were involved in making this wedding possible- not least of all, you.âÂ
You smiled up at your brother. âThey had suffered long enough.âÂ
Jeonghan raised an eyebrow. âAnd your suffering?â
You turned away from him quickly, sensing the approach of a topic that you did not wish to discuss. âI must find Jiwoo-âÂ
âNo. Jiwoo is perfectly fine, he is with his governess,â your brother told you firmly, determined not to allow you to escape. âI am not an idiot, sister. I have given up attempting to find out exactly what occurred between yourself and Mr. Kim but my acquaintances tell me that he is on a journey across the English countryside and has been drinking every inn and tavern in his path dry.âÂ
You flinched at the mention of Mr. Kim. You had been avoiding any news of him; you did not want to even think about the man.Â
âUnfortunate,â you said coldly. âPerhaps someone should intervene.âÂ
Jeonghan raised an eyebrow. âSo you have no intention of intervening yourself?âÂ
You stared at your brother in disbelief. âAnd what exactly do you expect me to do, Jeonghan? Do you consider me responsible for Mr. Kimâs health? Should I be following him around taverns and begging him not to imbibe? Please tell me how I could possibly prevent a fully grown gentleman from making poor choices with his time and money.âÂ
Jeonghan raised an eyebrow. âI expect nothing from you. But when you react so strongly to a simple suggestion, it makes it difficult for me to believe that nothing occurred back in London.âÂ
âI do not wish to talk about it-â
âYou must at least tell me what he did-âÂ
âNo, I must not. I love you, brother; but please, stop this line of inquiry.âÂ
Jeonghanâs jaw clenched. It was not anger- he was simply frustrated, being too used to single-handedly solving the familyâs problems. Having been left in the dark was difficult for him, but it was not enough to convince you to talk to him about your experiences in London.Â
You wanted to put them far, far behind you.Â
âJiwoo!â you called out to the young boy. He was walking with his elderly governess, looking rather tired and sleepy. âYou look quite exhausted; shall we go home?â you turned to his governess with a smile. âI can take Jiwoo from here. Mr. Choi would have informed you that he will be staying with me at the Yoon estate until the couple are back from their honeymoon.âÂ
The governess nodded and handed Jiwoo over to you. âOf course, my lady.âÂ
Jiwoo blinked up at you. âWhen will father be back?âÂ
âIn a week,â you promised him. âBut we shall have lots of fun together until then. Are you excited?âÂ
Jiwoo grinned up at you, looking a little more awake. âYes.âÂ
âCome along, then- the carriage is waiting for us. Let us go home.âÂ
Jeonghan and your sister-in-law were still conversing with other wedding guests near the church so you went ahead and climbed into the carriage with Jiwoo. The carriage could double back for the others- the church was only a few minutes from the manor. Jiwoo cheerfully told you about his studies and his new pet frog, Bernard during the short carriage ride to the Yoon estate.Â
You sensed that something was wrong as soon as the carriage door opened. There was a strange horse munching on the immaculate lawns near the manor entrance, and a servant-maid came running up to you, looking somewhat agitated.Â
âMiss Yoon,â the maid said hurriedly. âMr. Kim Mingyu arrived earlier this morning. I tried to tell him that everyone was at the wedding, but he insisted on waiting in the drawing room! He said he wanted to speak to you in particular, and I did not know if that was appropriate-âÂ
You took a deep breath. Your chest felt tight. You had known that you would have to face Mr. Kim Mingyu again, but you were not prepared for it to be right after your sisterâs wedding while your emotions were still raw. You had expected that you would have more time to prepare for that particular encounter.Â
Then again- Mr. Kim had never been so easily predictable.Â
âI will handle it,â you told the maid calmly. âPlease take Jiwoo upstairs. He is quite tired from the wedding, I am sure he could use a nap.âÂ
The maid took the young boy away and you allowed yourself a brief moment to regain your composure before walking into the drawing room.Â
Mr. Kim was seated in an armchair, but he leapt to his feet as soon as you entered the room. He looked almost worse than he had the last time you saw him in London. He did not reek of whisky anymore but his bloodshot eyes, pale face and dry lips told you that his last drink had not been very long ago. Mr. Kim's handsome face was marred by fear, and his dark eyes looked anxious.
âMiss Yoon-â
âMr. Kim,â you greeted him coldly. âI must assume that you were not aware of my sisterâs wedding or you would surely have not come while the family was busy celebrating an event that you were not invited to.âÂ
Mr. Kim stared at you for a long moment in absolute silence. His hands were shaking and he bowed his head.Â
âI-I was not aware of your sisterâs wedding, allow me to offer my congratulations,â he said finally.
âThe couple has already left for their honeymoon. You are too late to congratulate them.âÂ
âAh.âÂ
âWas there a reason behind this unexpected visit?â you demanded.Â
âI-I had to speak to you.âÂ
âThen speak.âÂ
There was a long silence that ensued. Your heart was beating at an unnatural rate. You could see the agony in every inch of Mr. Kimâs posture and as he bit his lip and ran his fingers through his hair. A part of you- the part of you that had fallen in love with him- ached to see him like this. But there was another part of you that remembered your own wounds and pain, and swiftly suppressed any sympathy that you could feel for him.Â
The large grandfather clock in the corner of the room was ticking loudly.Â
âDo you have anything to say?â you asked after an entire minute had gone by. âOr is it your intention to make me wait in silence all afternoon?âÂ
Mr. Kim cleared his throat. He was avoiding your gaze. âI am sorry. I-I had planned what to say to you, but somehow the words feltâŚâÂ
âEmpty? Rehearsed?â you demanded. âOr perhaps you thought that your mere presence would be enough to move me, and that words were not necessary? Was it not you who taught me some vacuous nonsense about the art of silence?âÂ
He looked pained. âNo, of course not-âÂ
âIf you are struggling to find something to say, Mr. Kim, then allow me to spare you the effort. There is nothing that you could say that would ever make me forgive you."
His eyes snapped up to meet yours, wide and horrified. "Please don't say that-"
"I am not in the habit of lying."
"I am not here to lie to you," he insisted hotly.Â
You clenched your fists and glared at him, almost challenging him to try and manipulate you again.Â
"Then go on, Mr. Kim. Prove that you are not merely the rake that the world sees you as. Say one thing to me that is not some attempt to contrive or manipulate me. A single sentence that is not rehearsed, and that truly comes from your heart."
Mr. Kim took a deep breath and stepped closer to you. "I-I have been thinking about what I said to you, and-"
"No, try again," you said coldly.Â
"I never meant to hurt you-"
"That is clearly a lie. Try again."
His face was beginning to turn red. "I was overwhelmed by my emotions and-"
"Excuses, excuses."
"I love you!" he burst out finally. His face was red and he was breathing heavily. "I love you, Miss Yoon, I love you so much that I cannot contain these emotions inside of my heart and this love overwhelms my thoughts, feelings, self-respect and every rational part of my mind. I love you more than I have ever loved anything in this world."
The confession was loaded. It hit you like a train- even you could not maintain your strong facade in the face of those heated words and Mr. Kim's dark, passionate gaze.Â
"The right words," you said quietly, your voice cracking. "If only you had said them two weeks ago."
Mr. Kim's shoulders fell.Â
"I know that I have no right to stand before you like this," he said passionately. Mr. Kim stepped closer to you and reached for your hands, grasping them tightly. "I have been a monster. I have hurt you and manipulated you, and wronged you. I am sorry."
You pulled your hands away from him sharply.Â
"A simple apology cannot fix this mess, Mr. Kim."
"I know-"
"This is not some unintended mistake. You did not step on my foot or mispronounce my name. No- you manipulated me and played with my emotions over a period of months. Was any of it real? Or was it all a game to you?" you asked, your voice cracking.Â
He looked torn. "It started as a game- I was so used to the thrill of the seduction. I saw a chance to woo the reputed Miss Yoon. The belle of the ball, the jewel of the ton, the most sought-after young debutante of the season, it was just such a tempting challengeâŚ"
You felt sick. "Of course. It was a game to you. As I was warned so many times by everyone around me- I was young and naive, the ripe target for a rake."
He stepped away from you and took a deep breath.Â
"There was a thrill," he admitted shamefully. "In getting to know you and discovering the little things about you, your vulnerabilities and strengths, how I could use them to make you fall in love with me. I showed you a side of me that I hoped you would fall for."
You said nothing.Â
"But I never meant to hurt you," he insisted hotly. "You are blinded by your insecurities so you don't see certain things⌠I don't think you're aware of how beautiful and desirable you are. The whole ton was in love with you. You were the season's jewel, renowned for your beauty and approved by the Queen herself. It was a competition for your heart. You had so many suitors, and you could have had any bachelor you chose in a heartbeat. I never really expected you to fall in love with me. I thought you would marry someone else by the end of the season as you'd planned and it was a game, a harmless little gameâŚ"
"Harmless?" you demanded angrily. "Harmless for who, Mr. Kim?"
"I was wrong," he insisted. His face was red and he had turned away from you to pace the room. "I did not see that you were falling in love, I did not realise how dangerous my own feelings for you were becoming. Until the day we kissed in the gallery and I was forced to accept that this game had gone too far and gotten completely, utterly out of handâŚ"
You said nothing. Your throat felt heavy and you swallowed.Â
Mr. Kim came over to you suddenly. He kneeled in front of you and his dark eyes met yours. You could see the pain, the love, the emotion that bubbled underneath the surface of his gaze.
"I made a mistake," he whispered. "Many mistakes. But I love you. I need you in my life. Nobody else- nothing else in this world can make me as happy as you make me. That is my truth."
You looked down at him. "And me?" you whispered. "How am I to be happy, Mingyu?"
"I will do anything in my power to make you happy," he promised vehemently.Â
You shook your head. It was not enough. It would never be enough. Declarations of love and words of affection were quick to sway but you had been manipulated by this man before. You loved him- loved him with your entire heart but it was not enough.Â
"I watched my sister getting married today," you told him shakily. "Do you know how long she and Mr. Choi have been waiting to marry?"
Mr. Kim blinked. "A few years?"
"Almost five years. My sister gave up her prime years in society for him, destroyed all her other prospects and waited for so long. I never understood how she could take that risk and wait so patiently for him without a shred of regret. I think I finally understood it today. That feeling they share⌠it's something more than just love, Mingyu."
He waited silently for you to continue.Â
"It's trust," you finished. "And it doesn't matter how much I love you, because my trust in you is broken."
He recoiled as though you had slapped him.Â
"Of course," he said quietly. "I understand."
"Then we are done here."
"No," he said firmly. "No, we are not done. I have not come here to give up so easily. If I have broken your trust then I will repair it. Even if it takes a year, or five or tenâŚ"
You shook your head. "You can't be serious."
"I will prove to you that what we share is nothing less than what your sister shares with Mr. Choi," he promised. "I will wait until your trust in me is restored, I will show you the parts of me I was too ashamed to show you before. I will fix this."
You swallowed. "A bold promise."
"I know you don't believe me," he said quietly. "You do not need to. I will prove it to you."
"You can't-"
"I will," Mr. Kim said firmly. "I will tell you and show you how much I love you every single day until you choose to believe it."
"And if that day never comes?"
"Then let them engrave it on my tombstone."
You shook your head in disbelief. "Mingyu, reallyâŚ"
"I love you."
â------------------------------------------------------
Joenghan was confused and wary when he discovered Mr. Kim had arrived uninvited during the wedding. But since nobody would tell him exactly what was happening, he hesitantly extended an invitation to Mr. Kim to stay at the Yoon estate as long as he was in town. Mr. Kim accepted gratefully.Â
You awoke the next morning to the sound of loud laughter; Mr. Kim was teaching Jiwoo how to ride a pony in the gardens. You quickly dressed and went downstairs to tell them to be quiet, and that it was far too early to be waking up the entire town.Â
"Look; I am riding!" Jiwoo cried excitedly as he managed to control the pony without help. You could not resist a smile.Â
"I see you and Jiwoo are having fun," you said to Mr. Kim drily.Â
Mr. Kim smiled. "You speak of Jiwoo often; I thought befriending him might be useful. He promised to do anything for me if I taught him to ride one of the ponies, so I am simply keeping my promise."
You stared at him in disbelief. "And this does not seem manipulative to you?"
"It's hardly manipulative when I am being completely honest about what I am doing," Mr. Kim protested with a charming smile. "I do have to use some methods to win your heart, my dear Miss Yoon. I cannot simply sit here and expect my handsome face to do all the work."
"So this is your new tactic?" you demanded. "You will tell me what you are doing as you attempt to manipulate me?"
"One might call that honesty."
"One might call it brazen shamelessness."
"Call it what you will," he replied lightly. "I believe the arrangement benefits everyone involved. Jiwoo! Come back here!"
Jiwoo rode the pony back and dismounted before running over to you. Mr. Kim quickly took the pony's reins and calmed it down.Â
"Did you see me riding Chocolate?" Jiwoo asked excitedly.Â
You smiled at the boy. "I did. You did an excellent job! You must be very hungry after all that riding. Go inside and have breakfast- I will join you in a moment."
Jiwoo nodded before reaching into his pocket.Â
"Mr. Kim asked me to give you this," the boy added before running away.Â
You unfolded the sheet of paper that Jiwoo handed you. You were not sure what you had been expecting- but certainly not the words 'I love you' scrawled in Mr. Kim's familiar penmanship. You went over to him and raised an eyebrow.
"What is this?" you asked him.Â
Mr. Kim blinked. "A love letter."
"Rather low effort, don't you think?" you asked.Â
He chuckled. "Well, I had no choice. You are already familiar with all my flowery prose and poetry- you have my notes on the subject. I was worried you would see anything taken from there as ingenuine; therefore, I have chosen the path of simplicity and honesty."
You could not bite back your smile. "I see."
Mr. Kim turned his attention away from you and gave the pony an apple that he was carrying in his pocket. "I thought it would be best to befriend Chocolate the pony as well, seeing as he is one of your happiest memories. Luckily he is not much harder to sway than Jiwoo- he just needs a few apples."
"Don't overfeed him," you warned.Â
"I will be careful. Let me put him back in the stables and then I will join you for breakfast. Speaking of whichâŚ"
You looked at him. "What?"
"That stableboy of yours doesn't still work here, does he?"
Your eyes widened in horror. "Mr. Kim!" you scolded him, appalled.
He grinned. "All right, all right. I had to ask."
"Unbelievable."
Perhaps it was because you knew how weak Mr. Kim made you, you tried harder than necessary to resist his ensuing attempts to win your trust back. You were not going to make it easy for him to hurt you again.Â
Your heart was already his- there was never a moment where it belonged to anybody but Mingyu. But your head was cautious, suspicious, ever-doubting his words and actions and intentions.Â
Mr. Kim spent most of the winter either at the Yoon estate or nearby. He was always near you- his attention devoted to you, hanging onto your every word and making small gestures to win your heart. It soon became clear to your entire family that Mr. Kim Mingyu was desperately trying to woo you. Even once he returned to his own estate, he wrote long letters to you multiple times a week.Â
Then came the season.Â
â-------------------------------------------------------
Your second London season was far less exciting, but far more enjoyable than your first had been. The absence of your mother (she had chosen to stay in the countryside) and your newfound confidence made things easier and less stressful.
There was also a new set of nervous, pretty young debutantes for the ton to fawn over. You were not surprised to find yourself no longer one of the most desired young ladies of the ton. But Mr. Kim was not deterred. He continued to court you openly and while he was around, it was difficult not to feel like the most beautiful woman in the room.Â
Mr. Kim was determined to make you fall in love with him all over again, and he succeeded. He accompanied you to every ball, promenaded with you when the weather was nice, and made it known to the ton that Mr. Kim was no longer a rake- he was now a much reformed man in love.Â
He also showed you things that he claimed he would never have shown anyone else. One interesting evening was spent with both of you going over his finances, where you discovered just how much money Mr. Kim had invested in his art gallery, and how much he had lost over cards to your brother.Â
"You do have a gambling problem," you scolded him. "No more cards for you, Mr. Kim."
He proceeded to sit miserably and empty-handed at the edge of the card tables in the assembly room for the next week, until you finally told him that you did not mind him playing a little. He was promptly made fun of by some of the other gentlemen but it did not seem to bother him- he only beamed at you across the room as they laughed about how you were not even married and controlled his finances already.Â
As the weeks and months passed, you fell in love with Mr. Kim a second time. It was the same, and yet also different.Â
He was still an excellent dancer, a charmer and could still make your heart skip a beat with his playful smile and dark twinkling eyes. But this Mr. Kim was more clumsy, more honest and less sure of himself than the suave rake you had fallen for the previous season.Â
You were now privy to the less perfect sides of Mr. Kim. His frustration that the art gallery was not doing as well as he had hoped, his gambling habit, the hesitation that sometimes appeared in his eyes when he was unsure of himself. He confided in you about the struggles he had faced when his parents passed away while he was still young. You fell more in love with him when he shared these parts of him with you.Â
The Mr. Kim you had initially loved was only an image, a small slice of the Kim Mingyu you had now grown to love and understand and even trust.Â
"So," he said to you one evening as you both shared a Cuban cigar on the balcony of the Duchess of Graham's manor. There was a large celebration happening inside that you had both snuck away from. "We find ourselves back on this fateful balcony where we first met."
You smirked up at him and snatched the cigar from his fingers before taking a drag. "You mean where you found me crying on the floor."
Mr. Kim shrugged. "I didn't want to bring it upâŚ"
"I think I've changed a lot since then."
"You have," he said quietly. He gave you a small smile. "I know I only made things more difficult and it's not my place to say, but⌠I am proud of you."
You bit your lip. "I am proud of myself too."
"Good," he said with a nod.Â
"But I should probably stop smoking."
"Probably."
"Shall we quit together?" you asked him. "We've only been doing this as a way to spend time with each other, and I think we are rather past needing to find excuses to be alone together."
Mr. Kim looked amused as you put out the cigar on the railing.Â
"If you think we should quit, then I am not going to argue," he said lightly.Â
You nodded and hummed. "And perhaps we should stop meeting on other people's balconies like this."
"Now you are making me worry."
You reached into your pocket and pulled out a small book- it had been entrusted to you by Miss Ella Williams, who had gifted it to you for your use since you were one of her few unmarried friends. You showed Mr. Kim the pages with his name and the lengthy list of ladies he had courted.Â
He winced. "I feel a sudden urge to defend myself by pointing out that yours is the last name on that list- but I am sure you would not be standing here if it wasn't."
You giggled. "True," you said.Â
Then with a swift move, you ripped Kim Mingyu's page out of the book and pressed the end of your cigar against the page to light it on fire. The paper smouldered and slowly burned into a small pile of ash.Â
Mr. Kim was watching you closely with his dark eyes.Â
"I am scared to ask why you just burned my page," he said warily. "Should I be worried?"
"This book will probably get passed onto one of the newer debutantes," you replied simply. "Not only is the information outdated, I wouldn't want any of them to think you were an available bachelor."
The corner of his lips curved upwards. "I see. I take it that I am no longer an available bachelor then."
"Are you?" you challenged him.Â
"Absolutely not."
You kissed him. Mr. Kim stumbled backwards in surprise but his back hit the balcony railing and he embraced you firmly before returning the kiss. His lips were clumsy yet eager as they covered yours and one of his hands slid into your hair.Â
"Marry me," he whispered hotly against your lips as you pressed your body against his. He seized your waist and held you tightly as he whispered again, pushing you for a response. "Marry me, please."
You pressed your forehead against his and nodded, breath mingling as your own fingers slid into his hair and caressed his neck.Â
"Yes-yes, of course-"
"Come closer, my love-"
The door to the balcony opened suddenly. You pulled back- but Mr. Kim's arm stayed around your waist and you could only turn awkwardly in his grasp to see who had discovered you.Â
It was the Duke of Graham, eyes wide and his ears turning red as he realised what he had walked into.Â
"W-we're engaged," you blurted out quickly, in explanation and a desperate attempt to convince the Duke of Graham, a man you had never even met, that you were not creating a scandal in his home. You could hear a small chuckle from Mr. Kim over your shoulder.Â
"All rightâŚ" the Duke said awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. "Erm, Congratulations?"
Oh god.Â
â----------------------------------------------------
#seventeen scenarios#mingyu x reader#mingyu scenarios#seventeen angst#seventeen x reader#mingyu fanfiction#seventeen fluff#seventeen fanfiction#seventeen imagines#regency!au
641 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Weekly Recap | May 12th-19th 2024
Had a wonderful long weekend with a friend, what about you guys? Anyone else super nervous about this week's episode? đ
Complete
all roads lead to eddie diaz by wafflesofdoom/ @capseycartwright (S7, BuckTommy, Pre-Buddie | 1,2K | General): eddie and tommy have a revelatory conversation about the buck of it all.
another thing i forced to be a sign by bellabrady (Post-7x07: Ghost of a Second Chance | 2K | Not Rated): Or: Buck finds out about Kim, which leads to him calling Eddie out on the pattern with relationships.
đĽ I hang on every word you say by ColorMeParanoid/ @color-me-paranoid (Getting Together | 4K | Teen): âI couldnât help but notice how hesitant youâve been about getting back onto the dating scene despite saying that youâre ready,â Buck said, going for nonchalant and likely missing it by the mile. âI figured a little boost in confidence and a crash course in how to pull off a perfect first date wouldnât hurt.â Or, the one in which Buck assumes Eddie sucks at dating and decides to do something about it
just release me, i can't take it by actualalligator/ @actualalligator (Post-Lawsuit | 5K | General): After the fight in the grocery store, Buck withdraws the lawsuit and leaves town. Maybe for good.
i'll look after you by ipretendtobesane/ @useramor (Buck&Chris | 6K | Teen): âYou donât have to kiss it, Mads,â he started telling her around ten years old. Maddie would ruffle his hair and scoff. âOf course I do, punk. How else will it seal the deal?â It was the only comfort he knew. Itâs also the only tradition he can pass down to Chris. or: buck and chris building their own set of traditions throughout the years
how forever feels by icesculptures/ @ice-sculptures (Madney Wedding AU, Getting Together | 8K | General): Or: tired of the growing distance between them, Eddie asks Buck to dance at Maddie and Chimney's wedding, healing more than his own heart along the way.
đĽ Cowboy With a One Track Mind by Daisies_and_Briars/ @cal-daisies-and-briars (Canon Divergence, Not A Firefighter Buck | 22K | Mature): Spin-off Sequel to Evan Buckley & the Coma-Verse of Madness - Chapter 7 (Land): Grieving and tortured, Evan Buckley has been living alone in Montana in a remote cabin for nearly a decade. After an incident that leaves him missing six months of his life, and suddenly in connection with a group of strangers from Los Angeles, Evan must decide whether to remain in his self-imposed exile, or take a chance at life again.
WIP
đĽ some things fall when they're meant to fall by sibylsleaves/ @sibylsleaves (Post S7E5 | 2/4 | 11K | Teen): or, Buck tells Eddie some news. Eddie has a realization and breaks up with his girlfriend. Not necessarily in that order.
Whatâs Your Order? by JJK/ @trenchcoatsandtimetravel (Post-S7E5, BuckTommy | 5/6 | 14K | Teen): 5 Times Buck Guessed Tommyâs Coffee Order + 1 Time He Didnât Have To
đĽ stuck now so long, we just got the start wrong by Daffi_990_ao3/ @daffi-990 (Canon Divergent, Different First Meeting | 5/10 | 39K | Not Rated): Probational Firefighters Evan âBuckâ Buckley and Eddie Diaz meet on a call which ends with them at odds with each other. As the months roll by, they keep running into each other on the job, much to Eddieâs dismay and Buckâs delight. Can they put aside their first opinions and misunderstandings and allow the seeds of friendship, and possibly something more, to take root?
đĽ change the prophecy by Daisies_and_Briars/ @cal-daisies-and-briars (Alternate Timeline, Curse/Magic | 11/12 | 26K | Mature): Buck has never felt secure in any of his relationships; heâs been searching for someone to see him the way he feels heâs meant to be seen, but after things start going downhill with Tommy, he thinks that person might just not exist. Eddie cannot figure out whatâs wrong with him when it becomes clear things with Marisol arenât going to work out. But what if theyâre both forgetting something?
đĽ for all the haunts and homes of men by euadnes/ @kananjarus (Canon Divergent, Post-Apocalyptic, Station Eleven Crossover | WIP | 15/? | 126K | Mature | Warning: Violence): The year by the old calendar is 2025. Home is gone. Home is a failed rescue mission and an echo of a memory. Home is a lost boy living in a wooden house by the sea. But first, there was a promise. Christopher, when it's safe, I'll take you back to your father. Buck had all but given up on keeping it after the world had died and everyone in it. But just as some oaths refuse to be forgotten, so the same can be said about the endurance of love.
đĽ Held Up a Lightning Rod (Wonder Why I'm Struck) by letmetellyouaboutmyfeels/ @letmetellyouaboutmyfeels (Not A Firefighter Eddie, Sugar Baby Buck | 2/? | 10K | Explicit): When Eddie Diaz stumbles his way into money, he finds himself one of the most eligible bachelors in Los Angeles - to his dismay. He needs a way to get people off his back without confessing his messy marital situation, and Shannon's still not answering his calls, so he caves to a friend's suggestion: hire someone to pretend to be his partner. Enter Evan "Buck" Buckley: sugar baby, fire fighter, and the man about to turn Eddie's world upside down.
đĽ Steal My Sunshine by Daisies_and_Briars/ @cal-daisies-and-briars (Altered Memories | 5/9 | 15K | Mature): Memories hazy and unreliable, Eddie Diaz wakes up every morning in a house at the end of a cul de sac, goes to his office job at a petroleum engineering company, and comes home to his wife and son. But something is missing, and the more Eddie begins to put the pieces together, the stranger the predicament he finds himself in.Â
Podfic
đĽ [Podfic] maybe i'll be brave enough by then by Silverkat1620/ @silverkat1620 // fic by trippedandfell/ @trippedandfell (Amnesia | 20-30min | Teen): âSo,â Eddie starts, taking a long sip. âHow long have I had the ring?â Hen chokes on her coffee. âIâm sorry,â she says, eyes wide behind her glasses. âWhat ring?â or: an amnesia au (with a twist).
đĽ [Podfic] Fire on Fire by Itty_Bitty_Blondie/ @itty-bitty-blondie for extasiswings/ @extasiswings (Quarantine, S4 | 30-45min | Teen): "Youâre sleeping with him.â âIâm notââ Eddie rolls his eyes and corrects himself halfway through. âIâm not sleeping with him like that, okay?â Sophia looks at him for a long moment as her gaze turns from teasing to thoughtful. âBut you want to be. Right?â [Or: Buck and Eddie get in the habit of sharing a bed while living together during quarantine. It's platonic until it isn't.]
đĽ [Podfic] Here, Beneath My Lungs by Itty_Bitty_Blondie for glorious_spoon/ @glorious-spoon (First Kiss | 5K | Teen): âOkay, okay, come on, letâs do this,â Buck says, in a trying-to-be-serious tone that just sets Eddie off again. âCome on, weâre gonna do this right. You need the full Buckley Experience.â âSomeoneâs confident,â Eddie manages. âI know what Iâm good at,â Buck says, and something about the way he says itâgrinning and smug with laughter still leaking out of the edges of his smileâmakes Eddie go still.
đĽ [podfic] not all of us are heroes (not all of us are brave) by Matriaya // fic by withmeornotatall/ @chronicowboy (Post-S6, Getting Together | 45-60min | General): Buck shakes his head and grimaces apologetically at Marisol. "I'm so sorry for interrupting your night," he tells her. "I'm gonna leave you guys to it, but it was nice to see you again." "Nice to see you too," Marisol replies with a smile. "Sorry again," he addresses this one to Eddie. "I didn't think. I justâ" "You thought Chris needed you," Eddie says softly, eyes so warm Buck wants to stay here forever. "Don't apologise for that." "Right, well." Buck takes a deep breath to calm his still pounding heart before saluting at Christopher. "Forever at your service, Superman." He backs out of the kitchen in an exaggerated bow, ducking to hide his smile when Christopher's laugh follows him out.
đĽ [podfic] brick by Itty_Bitty_Blondie/ @itty-bitty-blondie // fic by spqr (Post-Coma, S6, Getting Together | 1-1.5h | Explicit): The first thing Buck noticed when he walked through the door was the smell of plaster and wet paint. There was a white spot on the wall in the living room, primered but without any color yet, about the size of a manâs fist. Eddie looked sheepish. His knuckles were still bruised, scabbed over but healing. âYou were in a coma,â was all he said. âYeah,â Buck agreed. He knew the feeling.
đĽ [Podfic] I Hit the Accelerator (But the Car was in Reverse) by MistMarauder/ @mistmarauder for extasiswings/ @extasiswings , letmetellyouaboutmyfeels/ @letmetellyouaboutmyfeels (S2-3, Friends With Benefits, BDSM | 7-10h | Explicit): When Buck is forced to confront the truth about his breakup with Abby, having casual sex with his hot new coworker seems like the best rebound idea. Unfortunately, that hot new coworker turns into his best friend. But best friends can keep having sex with each other, right? There's no way this could possibly go wrong.
79 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Change Of Plans (Namjoon x Fem Reader)
Word Count:Â 6.15k
Pairing: Namjoon x Fem Reader
Rating: 18+/Mature/Explicit
Warnings:Â Oral sex (you receiving), sucking, kissing (french and other), dirty talk, talk about money/being rich, seduction, take charge and submitting, orgasms (multiple/squirting), overstim elements, light force, undressing (you to him), teaching and praise kink, intense fingering, clit sucking/rubbing, shyness/shame (at first), handsome rich Namjoon in this one, sexually experienced versus inexperienced (but not virginal), wet kink, talk about Namjoon being hard/big. Probably missing something but that's how it is!
Genre:Â PwP, established relationship (new)
AUs:Â CEO BTS/CEO Namjoon
Summary:Â You've experienced a lot since you've started dating a CEO. A nice, fancy planned night out turns into something else when Namjoon decides to change things and teach you something you've always wanted to learn.
Authorâs Note: I got a wild hair and wrote this. No good reason, just wanted to read about Namjoon doing this as a sexy rich guy. I always say I won't write any more stories about him for a while but I always fail. I love CEO Namjoon too much. He's a hot M-fer.
I tried to proof read but no doubt missed typos/have misspellings, etc. Overlook it and enjoy the content.
Also for @worldwideseal because we know she's his biggest seal and will drop it on command for that man. I don't blame her.
Thank you for reading. If you liked it and feel like telling me in a comment, I'd treasure it. Reblogging is appreciated but never required.
Tag List: @kiestrokes @askkrisachan
He was standing outside when you arrived at the restaurant, as if the beginnings of the coming storm didnât seem a concern in the least.
As a reward you were greeted with the shining shapes of his cheeks as he smiled when you climbed from the passenger seat of the car. It was the one thing that moved him: coming close to hold out his hand.
A wide, warm hand that enclosed yours in the perfect way to show just how much of a size difference existed between you and this man. This handsome man with a wealth spanning beyond this continent.Â
Whose eyes looked deep into your own as you stood upright and came up onto the curb, facing him.
âNamjoonâŚtell me you havenât been standing out here for long?â
You couldnât imagine how much that suit cost. It must not have been much in the scheme of things, from the way he took a single glance down before his attention returned to you through the misty curtain of a light drizzle.
âLong enough. You look beautiful. Did you bring your appetite?âÂ
You tried to look past him but Namjoon leaned in such a way to keep your focus on him. Not letting you see around his broad shouldersânot that it would have been much easier if he stood still.Â
âI did.â You wiped the back of a hand across your cheek in frictionless motion thanks to the slickness of droplets. Soon your hair would be flat from the wetness and you werenât willing to let that kind of expense go to waste. Your budget didnât have that level of elasticity.Â
â...Can we go inside? Weâll end up waterlogged.â You continued.Â
Namjoon smiled as he offered a bent arm to loop your own through. It felt right to cling to him and let his forward motion carry you. He was a natural leaderâthe air around him spoke of it. No need to announce. He was just that kind of man.Â
At the doors of the restaurant Namjoon reached out first, opening one side and nodding into the dark warmth beyond the doorway. Without having to follow it with a suggestion, you slipped through and a moment later he was standing just behind you in the lobby. So close his warmth was back, lacing around you in a slow creepânot that it was anything to complain about.Â
âReservation for Kim.â He smiled from behind you to the hostess, who returned his greeting with a relaxed, shy grin and a brief nod. She murmured something akin to âThis way, Mr Kim.â, then rounded the corner into the main dining area.
Then went beyond it, weaving through to the back and 4 darkly painted doors, closed tight to the world. Stopped at the second one, she opened it then stood aside, polite and quiet. Namjoon let you lead and followed seconds later. After a murmured exchange the door clicked shut.Â
By then youâd focused on pretending to study the table settings. Everything was immaculate, from the silver ice bucket with an emerald bottle frosting under the lights at the tableâs center, to the plates with an expensive looking line work running the perimeter and even the glimmering flutes, empty and waiting in front of each place setting.
Namjoon caught your glance as he parted ways and came around to stand across the way, on the tableâs other side. âI think weâll enjoy this..âÂ
Your brows lifted as you touched the back of the chair directly in front of you. It wasnât long before your fingers curled the darkly finished wood as nerves had tiny hairs on the back of your neck lifting.Â
âWe will?â You ventured, adding a miniscule smile. Relaxation came when Namjoon nodded.
âI think so. Youâve been out to dinner before.. Iâm sure.âÂ
âYeah.â You conceded. âNot here though.â It shouldnât matter but it didâbetween you and this man there were a lot of economic gaps, although he never flaunted it in a way that made you feel like you didnât belong.Â
THAT was all of your own making. And right now it was particularly strong when you noticed the name on the bottle when Namjoon leaned over the table to grab and lift it from the ice bucket. He hoisted it up enough to peer at the label, then shot you a look.
âYouâve had alcohol before?â When you nodded he mirrored it, going on. âGood. This is a special bottle. Very,VERY rare.âÂ
âShould we be wasting it?â He set the bottle down on the table then came around to you again. Standing close his skin had dried enough that he was rosy from the returning warmth, out of the cool night air. And hints of his cologne teased your senses, inducing an unconscious swallow.
It wasnât like this was the first night youâd been out on a date. Or even the first night youâd been out to dinner with Namjoon, but something about this night felt beautifully tenseâespecially with the size of the knot it was winding deep in your belly.Â
Namjoon had the chair out and inclined his head. âSit. Please?â Another smileâfull of dimples.Â
He pushed you close to the table and moved away a moment later, taking his seat quietly. When you took a look at the small menu near your plate, he turned focus back to the bottle, working on opening it.Â
You wanted to watch how easily he opened the champagne. Youâd seen it done in movies but couldnât ever master it, even with the cheap bottles from the store. No telling how much THIS one cost and that meant there was even less of a chance youâd take the risk of âpracticingâ the act.Â
Instead you squinted at the small type on the creamy cardstock between your twitching fingers. You went over the appetizer and main course unsure of a few words. French hadnât been your strong point and some of the ingredients you didnât recognize from all your episodes of Top Chef to have a single clue.Â
The cork pop as Namjoon opened the champagne made you jump and pulled his eyes to you again. This time he half smirked.Â
âSorry..â He filled one glass roughly halfway and passed it over, then poured for himself. As you sniffed the glass contents you watched him return the bottle to the bucket, then touch the flute rim to his lips. No hesitation, Namjoon tipped the glass and his head back, swallowing a sizable mouthful. You watched the flexion in his throat and licked your lips.Â
âWhat do you think?â He asked and you looked up from the menu again. No luck once more. You decided to give up. It would be a nice surprise to see what came out soon.Â
âOf?â You blinked, then giggled when Namjoon pointed at the champagne. âAhâŚItâsâŚinteresting.âÂ
âThatâs telling. Not your preferred brand?âÂ
âItâs not that.â You laid the menu down, feeling warmth climbing your neck. For a single moment you wished to be back out in the chill of the night. It would help even out your body and brain.Â
âExplain?âÂ
âI havenât had anything like this before, to be honest.âÂ
âThis?â He wasnât mocking and there was a sweet, curious interest in his tone. You couldnât be mad at that. Maybe any other date would be a prick about your lack of experience with the finer things in life.Â
âWell.. a nice dinner at a place with a menu I canât read.â Except for the prices, you couldnât understand anything else and that universal language of money was enough to put you back in the understanding that you werenât meant to be somewhere like this, let alone with someone like Namjoon.
But he didnât seem plussed. In fact, he eased back into his chair and tilted his head with an easy spread to his lips.Â
âI can translate.âÂ
âItâs not that.â You returned to the same feeling again, offering a weak smile. âI justâŚThis isnât me.âÂ
âIf Iâm honest itâs not really what I wanted tonight, either. I wanted to experience things with you, Y/n. I canât always hit a homerun. Sometimes I get it wrongâwe can go somewhere else.âÂ
You hesitated this time, searching that handsome face across the way for any betraying microexpression but none showed. For all you could tell he wasnât upset in the least. Which was nice.Â
â--You sure? This is a beautiful restaurant. Itâs gotâŚfancy food.â Fancy meant expensive and probably so good youâd ascend. But that also felt like a lot of strangeness you might not be able to get over. And he HAD made the comment about wanting to experience things with you.Â
âLetâs get out of here then. Where do YOU want to go?â Namjoon leaned into the tabletop with both elbows, voice a few decibels lower.Â
You scoffed. âSeriously?âÂ
Namjoon nodded. âAbsolutely. Doesnât matter whereâanything goes. The only criteria is that you're comfortable and relaxed. If you want to try things with me, then let's change it up a bit. You take ME to something youâve always wanted to try. We can make this night end much better..âÂ
âOkay.â You only took a moment to consider, then nodded. Namjoon was up again and came to your seat. He was even faster pulling it away from the table enough for you to stand.Â
âWe just came in from the rain out thereââ You protested, but lambasted yourself to get the hell out of your own way. He was trying to reshape the night, open to adapting any plans he had. The least you could do was NOT complain about trivial stuff.Â
â--And weâre going back out into it.â His breath caressed your cheek, his fingers gliding through to gather your hair back. Namjoon smiled again and continued, every syllable delightfully tickling. â..You lead the way. Weâll learn together.âÂ
--------------------------------------------------------
âYou can take your shoes off in here or the main living room.â Namjoon called back as you let the penthouse door shut at your back. Youâd been here before a handful of times and it was a little easier each time. Even as new as things were with him, you were at least used to this space and THIS collection of expensiveness all in one place.Â
Namjoonâs form strolled through the foyer, broad shoulders writhing as they escaped the suit jacket. He dropped it onto a rack of hooks as he passed them by and finally turned to face you. With the light at his back it was impossible to see his face. To read his expression. But from his tone he was smiling.Â
âDonât be afraid. You know I donât bite. Been a while since youâve been here.âÂ
âIt has..â You murmured, pacing his path, nipples tightening from the chill of the bare marble foyer floor under your soles. As you came close Namjoon undid his tie and tugged it down to a yawning O, letting it hang around his neck.Â
âWhat do you want to do here? I can make us somethingâor if youâd like another drink, I have A LOT more options.âÂ
âWater is fine.â You smiled. There wasn't much preamble between Namjoonâs silence to study you and when the back of a few nails traced the apple of your cheek. You turned into his touch, savoring the blooming warmth of his naked palm. Your thoughts and the world slowed in a pulse that started right between your thighs.Â
âI can get that for you.â You didnât have time to say thank you before Namjoon and his touch were both gone,into the living room area, then beyond. A door opened and closed far away as you strained to listen and imagine his movements with your vague familiarity of his penthouse layout.Â
He was back soon enough,small glass of water in hand. You took it and sipped as he took the tie off and dropped it onto the top of a small side table nearby. He started to reach up to the buttons of his dress shirt then paused.Â
Like heâd been struck with some sudden and miraculous idea, Namjoon stalled. He arched one brow.Â
âY/n..âÂ
âYeah?â You managed after swallowing a healthy mouthful of chilled water. A pity the glass was half empty now. You hadnât realized just how parched youâd been, but staring at Namjoon was hard work. And that meant the thirst was real, on several fronts.
Your friends could never, EVER appreciate it, even when theyâd oohed and ahhed over his interviews in various Fortune 500 type magazines that youâd checked out from the library to give them proof of life.Â
âI want to try something with you.âÂ
âThatâs a huge opening youâve left. I could drive a semi through it. Whatâs the catch?â You set the glass down, determined to finishing it sooner rather than later.
âNo catch.â He chuckled. âIâm being a little vague but I want to make sure youâre comfortable here. Are you?âÂ
âYes. I wouldnât have asked to come here. I could have just asked to go back to my place.âÂ
âTrue.â He nodded. âAnd you know Iâd take you there in a heartbeat.âÂ
You sighed, a little dreamily. âYeah.âÂ
Namjoon paused again, like he was calculating something under his lowered brows, then began again.Â
âWhat you said in the restaurant got me thinking.âÂ
âI said a lot. Which part?âÂ
âThat restaurantâŚit wasnât you. TheâŚexperienceâexpensive food and decor. The overall environment. Weâve been dating a little while but I want to give you things you havenât experienced.âÂ
You nodded. âYou have.âÂ
âMaybe Iâm not talking about money wise.âÂ
You met his heavy stare. It wasnât in the least bit awkward the way he stepped close, his front almost touching you, staring down his nose, right into your eyes. And you, swaying lightly, looking up into his relaxed face. Calm curiosity was back on his features.Â
I wouldnât object if you gave me the experience of touching me again. You coughed gently, hinting. âWhat then..â
âThereâs things you havenât done. ..Experienced.â A nod. He had to ask these softball questions fully knowing. But why?Â
âYes.âÂ
âIâm going to ask you something and I want the truth. We havenât reallyâŚdiscussed this and I think here is the best placeânow is the best timeâto have that talk.âÂ
Uh oh. âUmââ
He tutted when your lips worked as fresh chills washed over your torso. Had he gone rogue and dug up some dark secret from your background? Namjoonâs level of wealth and power, he had to know how to vet someone in ways they couldnât hide even with the most herculean efforts. Heâd find it outâwouldnât stop until he did.Â
âItâs not like that. This isnât a gotcha. JustâŚwant to ask. And I want the truth. Fair enough?âÂ
âSure.â You watched his hand come up and fondle a strand of your hair before sliding it behind your ear. He tickled that lobe and smirked.Â
âYouâve been with a man before.â He waited for your nod. â...Have you ever..undressed a man?âÂ
âWhat?â You swayed a little more obviously. Namjoonâs grip settled on your shoulder, righting you gently. âWhatâs that mean? Iâve seen a guy undress.âÂ
âNot what I asked.â There was a sweet patience in the twist of his lips.Â
âI.---âÂ
âY/n..â When he caressed under your chin your head lifted and fell back from the ghost of pressure. Your lids gained several pounds and you whined in the beginnings of horny confusion.Â
No need to hide that from this man. Namjoon had seen every inch of you naked. Maybe not at every angle, but you could be open to changing that. He was a grown man. Healthy. Interested in you. Raring to go. And that was turning your brain into a blended mess of hormones and chaos.Â
âYes?â You gasped. When the back of his pointer finger knuckle traveled along your lips, you pressed them to the point and exhaled when his lids lowered in response.Â
âItâs one thing to see a man take his clothes off. Have YOU ever taken a manâs clothes off.âÂ
âA shirt, sure.âÂ
â--All of it. Head to toe. Shirt. Pants..under those thingsâŚâÂ
âNo.â You quietly conceded. He didnât let your head lower. It was more habit than shame. Namjoon never made you feel awkward or bad about your green nature with a lot of this relationship stuff.Â
âWill you do it for me?âÂ
A long blink and his face blurred until your eyes focused on those soft dimples and the faint parting of his lips in a flirtatious grin.Â
âUndress you?â Namjoon nodded and his thumb pulled at your lower lip. You whined and his teeth sank into his lip.Â
âPlease?â He whispered. âYou can say noâŚif itâs reallyââ
âYes.â You coughed. âIâŚjust.. I donât know what to do but..if you donât mind me fumbling throughâ.âÂ
âI was inexperienced too. The best way to learn is to do. The hands-on approach is the best route, if you ask me.â He had the knowledge of yearsâlord knew how manyâof experience at this. It was hard to believe he was ever inexperienced or new. Nervous or fumbled at anything, especially with the way he touched you.Â
Eventually you let your head bob and he stepped back, gently collecting your wrist. He didnât speak, heading for the living room space. Then going beyond itâright for the hallway. The one that led to the bedroom.Â
Namjoon stood just out of reach from the end of the bed. A california king style, spanning what felt like the entirety of the room. In reality it was impressively wideâlike Namjoon himself, but right now you had a bit of a skewed perspective. Bravely you stepped close to him. Within reach of that big chest. His eyes trained on your face, he inhaled,puffing a bit.Â
âI took care of the tie..â Namjoon chuckled. âHope you can forgive my robbing you of that.â You snickered and reached up to put your hands on his pecs. The firmness was palpable through the crisp fabric. You walked fingers inwards, heading for the buttons.Â
âThatâs right..â He murmured. âKeeping going..âÂ
Your fingers felt weak. Uncoordinated. But you managed anyway, popping several buttons open, heading down to just above his navel before you paused again, checking his stare for approval or direction. He only offered a serene smile and silence.Â
You undid more buttons, rewarded with the tight, perfect smoothness of his skinâthe line of belly muscles and upwards, where the firm shapes of his pectoral muscles waited when you spread the material apart further and further. Namjoon groaned briefly and his head went back when you leaned close. Like he was anticipating your next move.Â
And the things it did to your insides⌠You felt light headed again but rallied. Pushing the shirt off his shoulders, you watched it slide down, pooling around the crooks of his elbows. At least he wasnât wearing cufflinks tonight. Youâd seen them before and he even tried to explain the differences before, but you were only supremely grateful right now for one less roadblock. One less challenge for your confused mind.Â
He twisted a little to help you push the sleeves down his wrist and tug each one off. The shirt hung around his waist, still tucked into his slacks. You touched the waist of the pants and heard his breath hitch.Â
Heat swelled between your legs. No way you dared to look up right now. His scent washed over you, almost choking every molecule of air from your lungsânot that you minded. Your nostrils flared when the waist button popped open. The slacks zipper was almost silent sliding down. He didnât move as you pushed the pants down his hips. The shirt free, it finally dropped to the floor at Namjoonâs back.Â
âThatâs much better.â He grumbled. âKeep going. A bit more left, sweetheart.âÂ
Your head swam dangerously, fingers gripping his hips. Underneath that grasp the material of his boxer briefs provided a nearly frictionless glide. And what that tight material encased just above his thighs was enough to humble you even to the edges of your best, more explicit fantasies. Until Namjoon, you had no conception how good a real man could feel when he was yours alone.Â
âYouâve got me so hard already. Take it all off. Almost there..â His quiet murmuring eventually penetrated the hum in your brain, clearing away the fog.Â
âJesus..â You whined, lips touching the center of his chest as your thumbs dove between his skin and the waist of the briefs. The material dropped, sliding down the pillars of his thighs slowly. He barely lifted one foot, then the other, shaking each until the briefs met the ground around his feet.Â
Immediately your hand found Namjoonâs cock, wrapping the thick shaft. He was already pulsing as your fingers tightened. His eyes rolled a little and he gulped, then let out a louder groan.Â
âYou feel so good..â You gasped, turning your profile into his skin. Inhaling and letting the tip of your tongue explore, leaving a wet, meandering trail. Fingers combed up the back of your head and he palmed your skull, guiding it back.Â
He was kissing you deep so suddenly. And it lingered on until you had to pull away and suck in a breath. The euphoria of being oxygen starved rushed through you and everything around you in the room became wobbling shapes. Shadows, changing form in a blink.Â
âY/n..â He broke another kiss, lips close enough to graze your lower lip. If he only knew how badly you wanted the suction and the satisfying pop of release. Heâd already proved to have amazing lipsâstrong and firm. Could suck the soul right out of you, if you let it go on too long. Â
âMnnnnn.â You whined.Â
âWhat else havenât you done with a man? Tell me. I want to do it. I want to be a first for you.âÂ
Jesus Christ Namjoon. You ARE a âfirstâ. You in my life is a thing so brand new itâs unheard of for me. You swallowed and tried to chase his lips but however closer you leaned, Namjoon kept his mouth just as far away, controlling things. As was the status quo. He was much less at the mercy of his hormones than you.Â
âI havenât really felt fingersâŚâÂ
âWhere?â His smile spanned so wide there was a devilish angle. Teeth flashed and he nosed your chin, forcing your head back. His lips rode down your jugular.Â
âYou know..âÂ
âI donât..â He hissed at your collarbone. âTell me.âÂ
âI..Inside me.âÂ
âYour mouth? Where, baby?â He was probably enjoying the coy, ignorant side he was playing right now. It worked well to force you to reply. But so did the growing ache chewing through your folds under the darkness of your dress and the satin panty barrier separating your modesty from the undoing that was coming down the pike.Â
âNamjoon..âÂ
âY/n..â A feathering touch traced up your inner thigh and stopped short of going under the dress where it was wet and burning hot. You wanted to faint but screwed your eyes shut. âAll you have to do is tell me. We can make it happen..âÂ
âInside me. MyâŚpussy.. Here..â You slid a palm over your mound, cupping. The pressure was driving you mad but it was also serving to make it clearâif he still wanted to play dumb. He pulled back and glanced down between your bodies and circled the back of your knuckles of the hand still cradled over your sex.Â
âYouâve never been fingered before?âÂ
âNo.â You wheezed. It was the godâs honest truth. If he wasnât bullshitting heâd be down to remedy that tonight. So far Namjoonâs track record was favoring âasking because he wants the answer and wants to fix itâ, so you werenât worried.Â
âThatâsâŚGod.. Who would pass up a chance to slide inside you however they can fit?â He rumbled behind sealed lips, then stepped away, taking his touch with it. Your hand moved from that molten center at the top of your thighs and you trained swimming vision on his retreating form.Â
âConsidering how sensitive you are normally..this is going to feel good for you.â He observed at normal volume. Casual. It was hard to determine if he was talking to you or thinking out loud. Either way it had you woozy again.
âLetâs satisfy that curiosity then, hmm? Get on the bedâon your back, please.âÂ
The bed was as comfortable as it had proved to be from your memory of all the previous times you laid here. Post sex. Pre sex. Gasping and sweating. Tangled up with Namjoonâs long limbs, lips sucking and pressing. Losing your mind under impossible thread count sheets.Â
The coolness was a nice change as you set and scooted back until your feet were just at the end. Namjoon had walked away, then came back and laid something on the bed near your left leg. You tried to look but he kissed your shin and growled.Â
âEyes on me.âÂ
As he commanded, you did, watching the crown of his head lower as he slid fingers up your legs, then your thighs, escaping up under the dress until he found the panties. They came down faster than his briefs. Bunched in his fist, he brought them to his nose, huffing deep and slow. Once soft, adoring eyes, hardened to something more primal. Hungry.
He dropped the panties on the bed near your foot and mounted the bed, crawling up between your calves, working them apart with his widely spread knees digging into the yielding plush of the memory foam mattress topper.Â
âThe thing Iâve learned about exploring and pleasuring a woman is that itâs most important to have as much direct skin contact as possible. Thereâs so many nerve endings in every square inch. Maybe more than a manâs body..â He droned quietly, watching the dress slide up your skin, to the space just above your hips where it was narrow, then out again, up to your breasts. Then off into a haphazard pile on top of one nearby pillow. One of many barricading the headboard.Â
âIâm..nervous..â It came out as Namjoonâs eyes roamed your naked skin. Heâd been about to cup your breasts and paused, looking up again.Â
âI get in my own head too, sometimes. Close your eyes for me. It helps..âÂ
âI canât..â You were telling the whole truth. As heavy as your lids felt earlier, the nervousness was back, pinning your eyes wide open. Your belly trembled with several deep breaths. Namjoon watched your navel shivering as it rose and fell and cooed.Â
âSweetheart..â A spiral around the divot of your navel froze you. He followed down to your mound, riding the shape further. When he touched your hood your ass lifted off the bed a little and Namjoon growled again.Â
âSo responsive. Thereâs probably the most nerve endings here..â He swept the wide pad of his thumb over your clit, pulling the hood back and letting it slide back in place. Electricity crawled your scalp as you shuddered.
Your thighs fell away from each other and Namjoon moved both his knees wider, pinning them just a bit further apart. It felt good but the stretch at the center of your core wasnât much diminished. The cool bedroom air washing over your folds helped for a second.Â
âLetâs see..â He breathed, tracing the tip of his pointer finger around your hood, then dipping into your flesh and splitting your seal. It made your thighs shake as they tried to fight his strong muscles to no avail. The convulsion to snap shut was eliminated. It wasnât happening so long as this man was kneeling between your legs.Â
When his finger entered you it drew another lungful of air when you gasped. Your breasts arched, head pushing backwards into the bed. A low moan rippled up your throat as his finger pulled back and dove in again, deeper. It was a few plunges and he went to the last knuckle.Â
âIâŚOh my god..J..joon..please..â You keened, feeling drunk. Feeling like fire was running right up the center, splitting your pussy in half. Namjoon added a second finger after a few slow thrusts. Your eyes finally shut, upper body rolling sharply to one side. He planted his other palm gently onto your abdomen.Â
âNow now..princess..â He chuckled. âThatâs a common reaction. Feel good?â When your head snapped up and down he murmured approvingly. It was getting wetter. Sliding much too easily. You could hear the soft crackle of your pussy sucking up both digits when they dove in and retreated.Â
But it went on for a while, the pleasure building in your belly in the form of a giant, heavy ball. Namjoon slowed, fingers paused inside you, to spiral this thumb against your clit. Your walls squeezed and he hissed through set teeth.Â
âFuck..thatâs what I love. Finding the right spot and the squeezingââ He trailed off, dropping his head between your thighs. Latching onto your clit, Namjoon sucked, sawing his fingers firmer and faster, in and out.Â
Minutes swam by. Before you knew it, heâd come up just enough to talk into the moist skin of your mound. Wetness clinging in ropes against his lips and your flesh as his lips moved. He sounded almost breathless. Excited.Â
âY/nâŚBaby..â He crooned. You couldnât lift your head. Couldnât open your eyes. Couldnât do a damn thing but pull at his fingers with your aching muscles. You needed more than that, but it was almost too much at the same time.
The sensory overload told the same story: enough to override everything and have you cumming soon. You knew that buzzing in your flesh. You knew the tightening in the skin below your opening. You knew the spastic flutters when he sucked just hard enough or stabbed at just the right angle.Â
Your body twisted, chest rising and falling in a fresh panic. You were close to a high that promised to be just as impressive as any session with a vibrator or riding this manâs perfect cock the few times youâd had it.Â
Syllables left your lips. From the fragments Namjoon could glean enough that he was heading the right direction. Praise rained on your senses again as his fingers moved, deeper. Twisted and pressed. A third joined the first two and your spine straightened, heels digging into the bed. Namjoon leaned into his palm as he swept over your front wall and lightning crashed through your brain.
You stiffened, choking on nothing as pressure turned into a wash of ecstasy so unique. Different from the clit stimulation heâd been giving. He was watching your face, modest smile on his shining lips.Â
âLike that⌠Itâs a nice spot. Once you find it..you canât leave it alone. You tell me when you canât hold it anymore, Y/n. Donât worry about what happens. Just relax and lean into it.â Whatever he was saying was vaguely registering. Instead your ass rocked up and down against the bed as he fucked his fingers into you firmer and faster.Â
Your hands clawed the sheets. Found skin, bare and muscle, and sank against it, tugging. He didnât change pace or pause. If it hurt, it wasnât showing on his face. All that remained was Namjoonâs heavy stare, watching you like a hawk.Â
Another stab right into that spot heâd massaged before and a wave of cold washed you from head to toe. Your spine changed to an S shape as you twisted two directionsâfrom the waist up and down.Â
âThatâs it..â He snapped, breathing against you as he worked your pussy, stirring against your g spot. Pushing and probing like he was expecting any moment youâd blow. âHold it as long as you canâŚ. I know itâs a lot of pressure..you just want to push.. Just..a little more, Y/n..âÂ
Heâd only finished the request and your mind whited as a massive, menacing clench seized your walls. You shrieked and shuddered, wrapping fingers around what had to be his forearm rising from the palm braced against your abdomen.Â
âItâsâŚIâŚâ You gurgled, going dizzy again. âP..please..â Pleading for no reason but also beaming every single ounce of desire that he NOT stop. The orgasm was so slow and explosive as it opened up inside you.Â
The pressure exploded as something eventually rushed out of you, chasing Namjoonâs fingers as they slipped free. His distant, approving laugh was almost musical as you came. And continued to cum. Wet heat pooled below your ass and grew in size until it was clear: this wouldnât be a modest little spot on clean white sheets.Â
This would be something else entirely and the urge to push finally passed as you fell back against the bed.Â
âOh my god..â You lamented at full volume, forearm shielding your eyes as you turned away from the confusion and reality flooding in. Your chest still burned for air as you laid there, drinking in lungfuls.Â
Namjoon hadnât moved from where heâd been, except to lean down and lick a wide stripe across one nipple. Then he tugged with his lips and popped free.Â
âKnow what you just did, baby? It was so fucking hot..âÂ
âIâm sorry..â You bleated. âIâŚruined your bed Iââ
âNo.â Namjoon barked against the underside of a breast as he rooted there, kissing. Sucking. Making art out of love bites ringing the plump, doughy flesh now bathed in a light sweat. âYour body responded perfectly. In the best way. Guess you didnât know you had a g-spot did you?â
â..A what?â You replied.Â
âUh huh⌠Not every girl responds like that but godâŚYOU did. And I love it. So SO much. When it happens from my cockââ
âYou canâŚmake me feel like this on your cock?âÂ
âMnnnhmmm.â He purred, coming up to lean over you, gazing down into your eyes. âThe mess is even better. Something happens inside. Fucking through that kind of wetness⌠Itâs such a beautiful, rare thing. Thereâs positions that work so good⌠We have some time tonight, if you want to explore them.âÂ
âIs that what YOU want?â
âI left the night up to you, Y/n.â He laughed quietly, bringing your head off the bed, cupped in the comfort of his palm, then his lips sank against you. Moans traded between you as your lips wrestled against Namjoonâs, drawing out his tongue and pushing it back with your own.Â
He was SUCH an amazing kisser. Youâd lost so much time kissing with partners who barely understood the first thing about a proper, satisfying kiss. Here Namjoon was, rectifying and rewriting history.Â
After another long, deep, lingering kiss you spoke again. âNamjoon⌠WhatâŚwhat happened? What did IâŚdo?â
âYou ruined my sheets, Y/n.â
âGodâŚyou make it soundââ
âShh. You never had this happen before?âÂ
âNo. This is the first.. Youâre myâŚfirst.âÂ
âOh my god..â His eyes almost rolled up and shut as Namjoonâs chest boomed again with a long groan. âThatâs going to make me pop⌠and Iâm not even inside you. You handled my fingers as well as you took my cock. I really didnât doubt it butâŚâ
âBut I..made a mess..â You wiggled underneath him, more aware of the rapidly cooling dampness under your ass. It was getting more unpleasant, which meant more understanding it was YOUR fault.Â
âAnd itâs fucking HOT. Iâll take care of that. Promise meâŚyouâll let me make you do it again?âÂ
âJoonâŚgod..â You buried your face against one broad shoulder and Namjoon didnât pull away, nosing along your scalp.Â
âIâm serious, baby. This isnât something that we do once. We can explore it. Iâm prepared to show you some other firsts in that vein of experience. Do you trust me?â
âWouldnât be at your place, naked, spread on your bed if I didnât.â You scoffed.Â
âMmnnnn. And Iâll do what it takes to show you I love having you like this. Now⌠Iâll grab some water and a towel. You stay here, got it?âÂ
âJoon..âÂ
âSay yes, Y/n. This isnât a debate. Itâs a Yes or No.âÂ
âYes.â You finally sighed, letting your body sink back into the bed when he pulled away, sat up, then backed down the bed to stand upright. You only watched so much as he turned and walked away, engorged cock slowly swaying and bobbing with every few steps until his shape disappeared from the view you had with the strength barely scraped from the meager remains.Â
This beat the hell out of a fancy dinner with dishes you couldnât pronounce. But that also meant another bonus: Namjoon spoiling you tonight: being your teacher and your cook. Your boyfriend. Your complete indulgence and the key to things you hadnât even begun to learn about yourself.Â
Which meant this night was going to be pretty damn good.
#namjoon x yn#CEO namjoon#CEO namjoon x reader#CEO namjoon x y/n#CEO namjoon x yn#you and CEO namjoon#CEO BTS: namjoon#you and namjoon#knj x reader#knj x y/n#knj x yn#namjoon is a CEO in this one#rich namjoon kink
45 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Rulers of Ruin Pt.I
Chapter 1
Alright so Iâve been toying with this complex mafia!au fic idea for a very long while and I guess itâs time to give it a whirl. I already have about ten chapters written out (Iâm expecting it to be at least 20 chapters), but I want to test out the waters first. Iâll start posting more if some of you are interested in knowing what the hell is going on.
Genre: Mafia!au , Slowburn, Angst, Hurt, eventual smut, TW (it is a mafia!AU, after all)
Pairing: Mafia!Jungkook x reader
Synopsis: um, tf is going on??? Stay tuned for more chapters to come, because you are clearly about to be confused.
Disclaimer: English isnât my native language. Also, donât come for me over the theme, people. Itâs an Alternate Universe, which means the bangtan boys are essentially what I like to call meat puppets to serve the storyline. This is obviously not a projection of their actual real-life personas.
Wordcount: 1.9k
Her pulse echoed in her ears, a rhythmic drumming that seemed to sync with the slow return of her consciousness. A sharp pain throbbed at her temple, and a dull ache spread across her cheek when a voice sliced through the lingering fog in her mind.
âRise and shine,â it sang.
Bound and blindfolded, she sensed the cold, hard back of a wooden chair against her spine. Panic clawed at her chest, and she made an instinctive, futile attempt to move her arms, only to find them securely tied. The roomâs air was charged, heavy with an unspoken menace that made the small hairs on the back of her neck stand on end.
As the blindfold was abruptly removed, a harsh light assaulted her eyes, forcing her to squint and struggle to orient herself in the unknown space.
Her gaze landed on a pair of unfamiliar eyes, their owner concealed in the shadows. "You're not gonna cause any more trouble, are you?" the stranger asked, his words heavy with an unspoken threat.
Her throat felt like sandpaper. âW-where am I?â The words scraped out of her, barely above a whisper.
Rather than answering, the stranger stepped closer, his features gradually unmasking from the shadows. He was young, platinum blonde hair framing a face that presented the kind of sharp angles that both captivated and cut. His eyes were fixed on her with a depth that tightened her stomach.
He leaned in, his hand lifting to trace a cold line down her jaw, prompting a reflexive flinch from the girl. âYou're in a place where questions get answered if you cooperate,â he murmured, his eyes gleaming momentarily. "Youâve caused quite a stir around here.â
The girlâs mind raced, trying to piece together what could have led her to this place. "Please," she whispered, her voice quivering, "I don't know what you're talking about. You must have me confused with someone else."
The corner of the manâs mouth quirked up in a knowing half-smile, amusement flickering in his eyes. He tightened his grip, fingers pressing uncomfortably into her jaw. "You may not remember my face," he said, the familiarity of his accent unsettling, "but I certainly haven't forgotten yours, little bird."
The nickname seemed to send a jolt of nervousness through the poor girl.
She continued to plead, her eyes welling up with tears, the very picture of fragility. âI-I donât know who you are, thereâs been a mistak-â she insisted, though her voice faltered.
The manâs expression hardened. "You should save your tears,âhe said curtly, using his thumb to wipe the single bead rolling down her cheek, âIâm not the one youâll need to convince.â
As her gaze dropped, she caught sight of a tattoo peeking out from under the manâs collarâan unmistakable symbol. The realization hit her like a wave.
She was not merely in danger - she was deep in enemy territory.
 Sheâd been taken by the Kim clan.
A sudden banging on the door cut through the tense atmosphere, causing both to turn their heads sharply toward the sound. The door swung open, and four men entered the room. The air thickened with the palpable sense of impending action, and the girl braced herself silently.
âGuess itâs time to meet the boss,â the man said, as he cut her ties in one swift motion âGo ahead, guys.â
Without a word, two of the men grabbed her firmly by the arms, hoisting her to her feet with practiced ease. They escorted her out of the room, their grip unyielding as they navigated her up a narrow, creaking staircase.
Every step heightened the girlâs alertness. As they reached the top of the stairs, she found herself in the expansive hall of what could only be described as a mansion. The opulence was almost disorienting, but her eyes, quickly adjusted to the surroundings. Golden light pierced through the curtains; it mustâve been the early evening. She noted the strategic placement of security cameras in every corner, barely concealed by the luxurious decor. The presence of armed men stationed discreetly at every doorway did not escape her eye either.
She was led into an elegant parlor, where her eyes instantly landed on a tall man standing by the fireplace, his back facing her. Broad-shouldered and dressed in a finely tailored suit, he casually dangled a glass filled with amber liquid in one hand.
His voice, resonant and commanding, broke the silence without him needing to turn around. "Has she calmed down yet?"
One of the men still gripping her arm replied, "She hasnât said a thing, butâ" His words were abruptly cut off as the man by the fireplace raised his hand in a dismissive gesture without so much as a glance.
Then, with a smooth motion, he finally turned around. With a tight jaw, the girl scrutinized his features as he drew nearer. Behind thin-rimmed glasses, his eyes, deep and penetrating held a feline intensity.
Stopping in front of her shaking figure, he reached out and cradled her face with surprising gentleness. His fingers delicately grazed her bruised cheekbone, his touch careful yet firm, as if he were appraising something precious that had been marred.
The girl remained silent, her jaw clenched tightly, refusing to show any sign of weakness. Observing her reaction, or lack thereof, he turned his attention back to his men, his voice taking on a sharp edge, "Who did that?â he asked, his eyes sweeping over the faces of his subordinates, searching for the culprit. The room held its breath. âI said no touching her face."
The tall, broad-shouldered man sighed in frustration as the room remained quiet. Without another word, he walked slowly towards the blonde man who had been part of her escort. âGo get Seokjin,â he muttered. The subordinate nodded sharply and quickly exited the room.
Within a minute, the door opened again. The new arrival wore a white coat that brushed against his calves. He approached the captive directly, his expression focused and professional, ignoring the others as if they were merely part of the room's elaborate decor.
As he neared, the guard holding her arm tightened his grip reflexively, a habitual show of dominance. She winced slightlyâa brief, almost imperceptible reactionâbut it did not escape the doctor's notice. His eyes shot towards the guard, piercing and stern. The intensity of his gaze was enough for the guard to hastily release his grip on her.
The doctor then turned his attention back to his patient. He examined her face gently yet thoroughly, his fingers skilled and efficient as they traced the contours of her injury.
Meanwhile, the man who appeared to be the leader paced before his men, his frustration evident in each measured step. He paused, turning to face them with an expression of controlled ire. "When will you understand the meaning of orders?" He paused, allowing the weight of his words to sink in, his gaze piercing each of his subordinates in turn.
The men shuffled uneasily, their heads bowing slightly in a mixture of respect and fear. No one dared to meet his eyes.
âWeâll make sure it heals nicely,â the doctor finally spoke, his voice calm yet carrying an undercurrent of firm command, âthere shouldnât be a hint of a scar.â
The leader's hands clasped behind his back as he continued his slow, deliberate pacing. "We operate on precision and discipline," he lectured, his tone growing colder with each word. "Lapses like theseâ" he gestured dismissively towards the girl "ânot only undermine our efforts but jeopardize our entire operation.â She shut her eyes as she took in his every word.
He stopped abruptly, standing straight "What do you think her brother is going to do when he sees that?â His voice rose slightly, as his eyes locked onto the platinum blonde, who seemed particularly uneasy, âhuh, Jimin?"
The room had fallen into stunned silence when suddenly, a light giggle pierced the quiet. The leader spun around to locate the source of the sound. Everyone stood frozen in shock, realizing the unexpected laughter had come from the girl.
As all eyes moved to rest on her figure, the girl sighed nonchalantly. Perhaps it was time to drop the act. "He won't," she stated with a shake of her head. Her sudden firmness caught everyone off guard.
The leader paused, his expression shifting to one of intrigue. "So, she does speak," he remarked, his steps deliberate as he closed the distance between them. His tall figure loomed over her. "Care to repeat?" he pressed, his voice low and commanding.
Her demeanor shifted; the façade of vulnerability dropped away, replaced by an air of cool indifference. Now that she knew who she was dealing with, there seemed to be no point in maintaining her mask of ignorance.
 âI said he wonât see this,â she replied, her posture relaxed, an almost dismissive roll of her eyes accompanying her words. The room's atmosphere shifted palpably, her casual dismissal of the threat to her person surprising everyone present.
The leader gave a slight gesture of his hand, and with that, his men quietly exited the room, leaving only him, the girl, and the doctor.
"You know⌠you may want to look at your enemies' track record before you go on holding their family hostage," the girl continued, her tone breezy but edged with a sharpness that belied her relaxed posture. "But you do know of my brother already, so tell me-â she paused, her doe eyes locking with his, âwhatâs the plan, Namjoon-ah?"
The casual address was a clear breach of decorum, nothing short of a middle finger, really. It made the doctor pause in his ministrations, his hands freezing momentarily in shock at her audacity.
Namjoonâs reaction, however, was one of amusement rather than offense. His smirk deepened, a spark of respectâor perhaps appreciationâfor her daring flitting across his features.
âIâm surprised you remember my face,â he remarked.
âA raven remembers both friends and foes,â she retorted.
"Youâre quite bold, aren't you?" he mused aloud, his gaze appraising her anew. "For someone in your position, I mean."
The girl met his gaze, her own eyes unflinching. "Iâm afraid boldness might be all I have left," she replied steadily.
âKicked out of the will, huh?â
The girlâs eye twitched slightly at his remark, but she didnât let it show. âToo many strings for my taste.â
âAh,â Namjoon exhaled, âfree birds do soar higher,â he paused. âIs that what youâve been, though?â He took a sip from his drink, a satisfied smirk across his face. âFree?â She didnât say a word.
"Alright,â the tension was momentarily pierced by the doctor's exasperated interjection, âare you finally going to tell me what the hell this all is about?"
Namjoon turned slightly, as smile playing on his lips, before addressing the doctor with a controlled calm. "Seokjin," he began, his voice smooth, "let me introduce you to our guest, Park Y/N."
Seokjin lifted his eyes to rest on the leader, his face etched with disbelief as he muttered a soft curse under his breath. Jesus fucking Christ.
Namjoon's eyes, however, never wavered from Y/N's, his gaze intense as he continued, âour very own Raven Gongju.â
___
*cue suspenseful music*
___
Hope you liked it. If some of you are intrigued or interested in finding out more, don't hesitate to interact and I'll start posting some more chapters!
Chapter 2
Masterlist
#mafia au#mafia#bts mafia au#bts mafia#bts mafia series#bts fic#bts#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts imagines#bts imagine#bts x reader#bts x you#bts x y/n#jeon jungkook#jungkook fic#jungkook imagines#jungkook fanfic#jungkook#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook x reader#jungkook angst#bts fan fiction#bts angst#jeon jungkook smut#jeon jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook x you#jungkook smut#jungkook mafia#jungkook imagine
84 notes
¡
View notes